receive_v it_o first_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n himself_n for_o it_o be_v give_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v make_v we_o when_o god_n in_o mercy_n esteem_v judge_v and_o account_v it_o to_o be_v we_o for_o it_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n which_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v out_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o make_v his_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o but_o he_o be_v make_v our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o his_o justice_n be_v inherent_a in_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n second_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v make_v we_o so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n obedience_n be_v we_o rom._n 5.17.18_o but_o that_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n obedience_n also_o second_o to_o make_v this_o obedience_n we_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v into_o it_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o christ_n obedience_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o soul_n iii_o point_n what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n ans._n the_o work_n of_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n work_v of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o even_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v exclude_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o a_o sinner_n must_v so_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o cause_n of_o boast_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 3.27_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v boast_v still_o yea_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n to_o be_v of_o god_n see_v the_o pharisy_n example_n luk._n 18._o second_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o our_o justification_n shall_v stand_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o rom._n 4.14_o for_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v void_a yea_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v store_n of_o good_a work_n be_v yet_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o that_o objection_n in_o chap._n 6.1_o witness_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o five_o former_a chapter_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n we_o may_v continue_v in_o sin_n which_o objection_n be_v no_o objection_n if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o paul_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n 1._o cor._n 4.3_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v where_o he_o note_v two_o thing_n of_o himself_o first_o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n within_o he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v where_o he_o debar_v all_o work_n of_o grace_n four_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n these_o work_v exclude_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o walk_v in_o ephes._n 2.8_o five_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o work_v follow_v justification_n and_o can_v cause_v it_o yea_o and_o as_o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v so_o all_o virtue_n also_o except_v faith_n be_v here_o reject_v for_o as_o in_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v to_o receive_v a_o gift_n no_o part_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o hand_n yet_o have_v receive_v it_o all_o other_o part_n testify_v thankfulness_n the_o tongue_n the_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o body_n even_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o not_o by_o hope_n or_o love_n but_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n these_o with_o the_o other_o grace_n work_n and_o show_v themselves_o the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o appear_v herein_o that_o he_o that_o overthrow_v it_o overturn_v the_o faith_n rom._n 4.14_o if_o they_o of_o the_o law_n be_v herre_n of_o life_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o galath_n 2.21_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a adversary_n adversary_n hereof_o first_o the_o home-aduersarie_n be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o all_o natural_a man_n who_o with_o the_o young_a man_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o will_v be_v do_v somewhat_o and_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o righteous_a deal_n second_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n be_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n &_o romish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o iustification_n first_o when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n this_o be_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o latter_a be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v of_o good_a better_a which_o be_v by_o good_a work_n but_o what_o church_n soever_o hold_v this_o grace_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n will_n some_o say_v and_o no_o general_a council_n have_v so_o determine_v ans._n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n but_o god_n word_n have_v peremptory_o determine_v it_o galat._n 5.4_o they_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n object_n they_o say_v our_o doctrine_n maintain_v looseness_n of_o life_n by_o exclude_v all_o work_n from_o justification_n answer_n ans._n though_o we_o exclude_v the_o best_a work_n from_o justification_n yet_o we_o debar_v they_o not_o from_o christian_a conversation_n but_o therein_o require_v they_o as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n plentiful_o object_n ob._n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v they_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o ans._n adam_n sin_n be_v make_v we_o answer_n and_o they_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o what_o great_a absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n obedience_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n shall_v be_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o 16._o ground_n be_v this_o grouâ—â—_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holâ—e_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o in_o which_o observe_v first_o the_o meaning_n second_o the_o weight_n three_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o second_o of_o what_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o former_a we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o real_a change_n from_o one_o estate_n to_o another_o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o change_n may_v arise_v three_o a_o new_a life_n first_o the_o change_n be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o power_n of_o they_o all_o which_o a_o man_n retain_v the_o same_o after_o his_o regeneration_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n image_n restore_v and_o renew_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 4.24_o this_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o new_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n lose_v in_o adam_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v this_o change_n be_v attribute_v to_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o by_o water_n our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o some_o speech_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o ezech._n 36.25_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v infuse_v new_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o take_v place_n of_o the_o old_a corruption_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v that_o this_o cleanse_n of_o we_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o new_a man_n he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a soul_n answer_n ans._n this_o new_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a soul_n for_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n soul_n and_o beside_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n oppose_v to_o flesh_n and_o
not_o only_o in_o many_o example_n but_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n infect_v every_o infant_n soul_n aswell_o of_o the_o believe_v as_o unbelieve_a parent_n but_o if_o sanctification_n be_v not_o from_o the_o parent_n question_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o sanctification_n answer_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o coloss._n 22._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1._o joh._n 16._o whereinis_fw-la two_o further_a point_n be_v to_o be_v know_v first_o what_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o sanctification_n namely_o christ_n his_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v man_n even_o as_o adam_n unrighteousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o corruption_n second_o that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n and_o union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o before_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o faith_n which_o knit_v we_o as_o member_n unto_o he_o the_o head_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o author_n of_o it_o a_o three_o point_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o most_o regenerate_a man_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n appear_v in_o this_o comparison_n take_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n let_v a_o portion_n be_v take_v out_o and_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o hot_a water_n put_v in_o it_o becomeâ—_n lukewarm_a all_o of_o it_o partly_o hot_a and_o partly_o cold_a even_o so_o every_o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o water_n fill_v with_o corruption_n to_o the_o brim_n if_o a_o part_n of_o his_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o proportional_a part_n of_o holiness_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a man_n become_v partly_o holy_a partly_o unholy_a of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o moses_n num._n 20.8.9_o who_o in_o smite_v the_o rock_n so_o as_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o bewray_v the_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o unbelief_n in_o the_o same_o action_n he_o take_v the_o staff_n therein_o he_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n twice_o be_v command_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o therein_o he_o disobey_v for_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a a_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n which_o may_v be_v divide_v two_o way_n first_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n mortification_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o power_n sanctification_n tyranny_n and_o strength_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o also_o by_o little_a and_o little_o abolish_v which_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n only_o but_o throughout_o so_o as_o when_o one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n decay_v so_o do_v also_o the_o rest_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o can_v have_v since_o it_o be_v end_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o sustain_v his_o manhood_n and_o so_o make_v his_o death_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n it_o will_v be_v further_o ask_v question_n how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n by_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n answer_n his_o death_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n we_o as_o true_o partake_v of_o that_o power_n of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n sustain_v by_o it_o then_o he_o feel_v sin_n wound_v in_o he_o and_o die_v daily_a to_o which_o he_o can_v live_v as_o before_o the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v vivification_n or_o quicken_a and_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o can_v say_v we_o henceforth_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n raise_v his_o manhood_n and_o free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o tyranny_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o power_n be_v convey_v from_o he_o unto_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v mystical_o conjoin_v with_o he_o be_v thereby_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o sin_n division_n the_o second_o division_n be_v take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n which_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o mind_n 2._o memory_n 3._o conscience_n 4._o will_n 5._o affection_n 6._o appetite_n 7._o the_o life_n itself_o in_o all_o which_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v appear_v mind_n 1_o the_o mind_n be_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o frame_v the_o reason_n this_o paul_n call_v ephes_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o must_v be_v renew_v the_o sanctification_n of_o which_o be_v call_v reu._n 3._o the_o eye_n salve_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n clear_n the_o dark_a mind_n and_o dim_a understanding_n contain_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o save_v knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v they_o ans._n this_o knowledge_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o the_o former_a of_o these_o have_v two_o branch_n first_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a joh._n 17.3_o second_o to_o know_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o myself_o in_o particular_a ephes._n 3.18_o this_o be_v to_o know_v the_o height_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o in_o special_a as_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v my_o father_n god_n the_o son_n my_o saviour_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o sanctifier_n this_o be_v the_o save_a knogledge_n of_o god_n the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v a_o man_n self_n when_o he_o see_v the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n to_o see_v and_o to_o feel_v this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o heavenly_a light_n enlighten_v the_o soul_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o to_o approve_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o thing_n spiritual_a rom._n 8.5_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n yea_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o settle_a purpose_n in_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o endeavour_n the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o please_a of_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v call_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a repentance_n memory_n 2_o the_o memory_n the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o be_v a_o aptness_n by_o grace_n to_o keep_v good_a thing_n special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o david_n be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v psal._n 119.11_o and_o mary_n ponder_v thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o her_o heart_n luk._n 2.15_o 3_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o aptness_n to_o testify_v always_o true_o that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v conscience_n and_o that_o he_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o this_o testimony_n be_v paul_n rejoice_a and_o hezekias_n comfort_n on_o his_o deathbed_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n of_o his_o upright_o walk_v before_o god_n yea_o this_o conscience_n be_v apt_a also_o to_o check_v and_o curb_v we_o when_o we_o incline_v to_o evil_a so_o david_n say_v psal._n 16._o his_o râ—ines_n do_v correct_v he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a as_o the_o voice_n behind_o we_o say_v here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o isaiah_n 30.21_o 4_o the_o will_v be_v sanctify_v when_o god_n give_v grace_n true_o to_o will_v good_a will._n as_o to_o believe_v fear_v obey_v god_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o though_o he_o
find_v not_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o to_o will_v good_a be_v present_a with_o he_o rom._n 7.18_o this_o be_v much_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o where_o the_o mind_n and_o other_o faculty_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n then_o come_v this_o will_n and_o supply_v their_o want_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v much_o more_o than_o it_o can_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n accept_v it_o for_o the_o deed_n itself_o 5_o for_o the_o affection_n some_o of_o they_o concern_v god_n some_o our_o neighbour_n affectioâ—â—_n and_o some_o ourselves_o sanctify_a affection_n concern_v god_n be_v first_o feâ—re_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o commandment_n second_o a_o contentment_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n when_o a_o man_n at_o all_o time_n can_v submit_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n job_n 1_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o take_v away_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n and_o david_n psal._n 39.2_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o three_o love_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n in_o man_n 2._o cor._n 5.14_o rom._n 9.3_o four_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n philip._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n dâ—ng_v for_o christ._n second_o the_o affection_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n child_n in_o my_o judgement_n 1._o epist._n joh._n 3.14_o and_o in_o christ_n my_o brother_n three_o concern_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o base_a estimation_n of_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o know_a sin_n and_o corruption_n paul_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sinner_n so_o the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o call_v thou_o father_n david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n affectioâ—â—_n 6_o the_o sanctification_n of_o appetite_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o three_o main_a virtue_n first_o sobriety_n second_o chastity_n three_o contentation_n by_o which_o the_o appetite_n must_v be_v govern_v affectioâ—â—_n 7_o sanctification_n of_o life_n stand_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o herein_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n second_o in_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o man_n three_o in_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v first_o when_o we_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o aâ—â—_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v both_o direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o second_o when_o we_o account_v he_o more_o careful_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o can_v be_v and_o so_o rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o condition_n of_o life_n so_o ever_o he_o set_v we_o in_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o grace_n through_o our_o whole_a conversation_n for_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v it_o nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o one_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a but_o look_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n if_o that_o be_v good_a the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o sanctification_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n see_v all_o outward_a work_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n ans._n sanctification_n be_v attribute_v and_o that_o true_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n who_o have_v all_o stroke_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o diverse_o the_o son_n sanctify_v by_o merit_a sanctification_n the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v by_o work_v it_o and_o by_o create_v the_o new_a heart_n the_o father_n sanctify_v by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o merit_v and_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v it_o and_o here_o the_o work_n be_v thus_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o first_o author_n of_o it_o use_v labour_n for_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o use_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o rom._n 6.1_o to_o the_o 14_o verse_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o yea_o and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o also_o in_o rise_v from_o thence_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o room_n sustain_v our_o person_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holiness_n some_o will_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o holiness_n i_o make_v it_o plain_a in_o this_o comparison_n as_o a_o traitor_n arraign_v and_o hang_v according_a to_o law_n be_v then_o free_v from_o his_o fact_n the_o judge_n cease_v to_o punish_v he_o and_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n commit_v no_o more_o misdemeanour_n so_o the_o sinner_n be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o christ_n condemnation_n and_o execution_n be_v now_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n unto_o sin_n and_o can_v thencefoorth_o live_v thereunto_o any_o more_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o these_o word_n and_o reserve_v to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o 1._o epist._n of_o peter_n the_o 1.5_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o add_v of_o which_o word_n to_o the_o former_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o true_a faith_n call_v and_o sanctification_n be_v join_v unseparable_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o which_o truth_n we_o will_v consider_v four_o main_a ground_n elect_a the_o first_o ground_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o decree_n whereby_o he_o set_v some_o apart_o to_o life_n this_o decree_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v and_o as_o election_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v unchangeable_a rom._n 8.3_o the_o predestinate_a be_v glorify_v matth._n 24.24_o the_o exception_n show_v it_o impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deceive_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n which_o be_v large_o propound_v in_o jerem._n 32.40_o where_o be_v promise_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a mercy_n show_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o give_v be_v give_v for_o ever_o second_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v promise_v continuance_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o consider_v first_o his_o priesthood_n second_o his_o kingly_a office_n first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n partly_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n partly_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o every_o believer_n so_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n luk._n 22.32_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o faâ—â—â—_n and_o not_o only_o for_o he_o but_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o worthy_a prayer_n recommend_v in_o joh._n 17._o for_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o believer_n through_o their_o word_n the_o same_o request_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n repeat_v thrice_o second_o for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n his_o office_n be_v 1._o to_o keep_v all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o unto_o life_n joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n and_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 2._o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o his_o member_n rom._n 6.8.9_o if_o christ_n the_o head_n die_v but_o once_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o than_o all_o his_o member_n die_v but_o once_o to_o sin_n and_o after_o always_o live_v to_o righteousness_n for_o this_o life_n admit_v of_o no_o corruption_n neither_o in_o nor_o out_o of_o temptation_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o faith_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n who_o nature_n be_v to_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v remain_v ever_o a_o believer_n 1._o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seedâ—_n remain_v in_o he_o now_o if_o that_o remain_v whereby_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n himself_o must_v also_o still_o remain_v bear_v of_o god_n upon_o which_o four_o ground_n we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n
cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v vile_a and_o abhor_v himself_o after_o these_o example_n we_o must_v ever_o keep_v our_o heart_n as_o empty_a vessel_n ready_a to_o receive_v more_o mercy_n three_o note_v the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n ask_v he_o pray_v for_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o mercy_n to_o those_o who_o have_v already_o the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n whence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n not_o only_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n but_o also_o for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o as_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n grace_n so_o also_o of_o mercy_n which_o take_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n see_v mercy_n fill_v up_o all_o the_o room_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o also_o confirm_v the_o former_a ground_n of_o our_o perseverance_n for_o by_o this_o prayer_n grace_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a grace_n yea_o multiply_v so_o the_o lord_n deal_v not_o give_v over_o when_o he_o have_v give_v one_o grace_n for_o first_o he_o give_v his_o servant_n power_n to_o believe_v second_o he_o give_v a_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n neither_o there_o give_v over_o but_o by_o a_o three_o grace_n give_v continuance_n of_o that_o power_n yea_o and_o add_v a_o four_o which_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o that_o continuance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o true_a believer_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o obedience_n also_o phil._n 2.13_o god_n work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n philip._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v iâ—_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o multiplication_n of_o grace_n see_v every_o believer_n have_v one_o grace_n more_o than_o adam_n have_v he_o have_v power_n to_o obey_v so_o the_o renew_v have_v second_o he_o have_v the_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o they_o also_o have_v three_o he_o have_v power_n to_o persevere_v which_o they_o likewise_o have_v but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o perseverance_n which_o they_o have_v therein_o far_o excel_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n desire_v in_o the_o prayer_n be_v peace_n namely_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o creature_n touch_v this_o peace_n note_v three_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n even_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n and_o emnitie_n ephes._n 2.14_o second_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o this_o peace_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o three_o the_o kind_n of_o this_o peace_n it_o be_v twofold_a first_o between_o person_n and_o person_n second_o between_o person_n and_o thing_n the_o former_a have_v six_o head_n i._o peace_n between_o man_n and_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n proper_o call_v reconciliation_n whereby_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o one_o with_o man_n and_o man_n through_o christ_n at_o one_o with_o god_n of_o which_o when_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o come_v this_o peace_n rom._n 5.1_o from_o which_o spring_v another_o namely_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v quiet_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v without_o grudge_v or_o impatience_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n philip._n 4.11_o ii_o peace_n with_o the_o good_a angel_n ephes._n 1.10_o for_o man_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o angel_n be_v become_v servant_n and_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o they_o hebr._n 1.14_o iii_o peace_n with_o a_o man_n self_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o when_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o in_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n begin_v to_o take_v his_o part_n to_o excuse_v and_o speak_v for_o he_o before_o god_n second_o when_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o inclination_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n of_o which_o if_o either_o be_v want_v man_n be_v at_o war_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n coloss._n 3.15_o iv._o peace_n of_o true_a believer_n among_o themselves_o who_o before_o they_o believe_v be_v as_o lion_n and_o cockâ—triseâ—_n esai_n 11.6_o but_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v put_v off_o that_o savage_a nature_n and_o become_v peaceable_a as_o act._n 4.32_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n v._o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o profess_a enemy_n namely_o when_o they_o endeavour_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.17.18_o not_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n vi_o concord_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o with_o the_o true_a church_n for_o often_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o peace_n thus_o jacob_n and_o josephs_n family_n be_v preserve_v in_o egypt_n and_o daniel_n be_v bring_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o chief_a eunuch_n dan._n 1.9_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v when_o all_o thing_n &_o creature_n conspire_v and_o agree_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v call_v good_a success_n promise_v psal._n 13._o whatsoever_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v it_o shall_v prosper_v use_v first_o in_o that_o mercy_n be_v first_o ask_v and_o then_o peace_n we_o be_v by_o the_o order_n teach_v that_o peace_n and_o good_a success_n be_v ground_v on_o mercy_n so_o as_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v a_o preposterous_a course_n who_o will_v have_v good_a success_n in_o health_n wealth_n peace_n honour_n learning_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n whereas_o this_o ground_n must_v first_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a success_n second_o we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o this_o peace_n ground_v upon_o mercy_n may_v have_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n quietness_n and_o contentedness_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o peace_n shall_v preserve_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o thing_n philip._n 4_o 7._o this_o be_v david_n security_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o will_v now_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v sustain_v he_o psal._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o this_o grace_n preserve_v the_o heart_n undaunted_a in_o many_o affliction_n even_o as_o a_o soldier_n that_o take_v the_o enemy_n ensign_n care_n for_o no_o blow_n or_o wound_n so_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o ensign_n so_o he_o that_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n make_v light_n of_o affliction_n see_v he_o hold_v that_o which_o counteruail_v all_o of_o they_o the_o three_o grace_n desire_v in_o the_o prayer_n be_v love_n which_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n prefer_v 13._o before_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o make_v 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n love_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o sometime_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v after_o mercy_n and_o peace_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o virtue_n consider_v three_o point_n in_o general_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o special_a part_n of_o it_o first_o what_o this_o love_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o thing_n love_v and_o move_v it_o to_o affect_v communion_n therewith_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o whence_o have_v love_v his_o beginning_n a._n not_o from_o nature_n for_o the_o 8.7_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v emnitie_n with_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n nature_n a_o disposition_n to_o hate_n god_n and_o man_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v let_v the_o natural_a man_n say_v never_o so_o often_o he_o love_v god_n herein_o he_o lie_v and_o deceive_v himself_o for_o urge_v he_o to_o frame_v and_o conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o shall_v testify_v his_o love_n here_o his_o wicked_a heart_n hate_v to_o be_v
corruption_n of_o nature_n rom._n 8.10_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o soul_n renew_v second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n there_o must_v be_v some_o root_n and_o beginning_n whence_o this_o change_n may_v arise_v and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n crucify_v the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n of_o who_o body_n believer_n be_v member_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o for_o look_v as_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v every_o believer_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n spring_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o do_v every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v renew_v spring_n from_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n jesus_n now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v spring_v out_o of_o christ_n he_o must_v first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive_n the_o old_a adam_n rome_n 6.5_o be_v set_v and_o ingraft_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o incision_n he_o receive_v from_o christ_n two_o thing_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n holiness_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o body_n incorruption_n see_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n receive_v immortality_n and_o glory_n three_o in_o this_o new_a birth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a life_n by_o which_o if_o any_o live_v not_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o for_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o which_o life_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o life_n life_n be_v uncreated_a and_o create_v uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o of_o which_o kind_n this_o be_v not_o create_a life_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a be_v that_o which_o we_o live_v by_o natural_a mean_n as_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n physic_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o kind_n this_o new_a life_n be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o when_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n second_o when_o the_o spirit_n rule_v the_o hart_n or_o more_o plain_o this_o life_n have_v two_o degree_n first_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o savour_n affect_v and_o will_v spiritual_a thing_n love_v they_o and_o chief_o affect_v they_o rom._n 8.5_o when_o they_o have_v some_o savour_n and_o relish_v unto_o he_o second_o when_o a_o man_n in_o all_o estate_n live_v by_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o order_v his_o life_n thereby_o the_o just_a man_n say_v abacuk_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v true_o call_v life_n eternal_a the_o beginning_n and_o first_o degree_n of_o which_o every_o believer_n have_v possession_n of_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o for_o which_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o former_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n much_o less_o enter_v into_o it_o no_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o out_o of_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o no_o outward_a prerogative_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n in_o request_n with_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a truth_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o adversary_n adversary_n who_o be_v first_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n of_o who_o herein_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n for_o every_o one_o natural_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n some_o external_a service_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o in_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o renew_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n o_o then_o they_o storm_v and_o swell_v and_o cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n because_o they_o say_v it_o abridge_v they_o of_o their_o ease_n liberty_n and_o pleasure_n and_o they_o can_v be_v their_o own_o man_n for_o it_o second_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v stand_v in_o ceremonial_a and_o bodily_a action_n rite_n gesture_n apparel_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o outward_a penance_n borrow_v partly_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o heathen_n but_o all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n heaven_n of_o mortify_v hide_a lust_n and_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v among_o they_o little_a hereof_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v in_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o their_o great_a clerk_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v and_o most_o concern_v the_o inner_a man_n second_o they_o be_v great_a adversary_n hereof_o in_o teach_v that_o man_n though_o captive_a to_o sin_n have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o nature_n whereby_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_v he_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o will_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v but_o in_o part_n new_a and_o so_o be_v no_o new_a man_n second_o a_o regenerate_a man_n must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n now_o creation_n be_v a_o frame_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o not_o of_o something_o into_o something_o three_o thus_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v but_o half_a dead_a and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o but_o only_o strengthen_v even_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n of_o who_o we_o can_v say_v proper_o he_o be_v reviue_v because_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o recover_v ground_n the_o 17._o ground_n be_v out_o of_o galath_n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a for_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o maintain_v stand_v in_o a_o double_a freedom_n first_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a from_o the_o moral_a law_n two_o way_n first_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n second_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o which_o require_v personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n this_o rigour_n be_v moderate_v by_o christ_n whence_o follow_v a_o freedom_n also_o from_o justification_n by_o work_n rom._n 5.1_o galath_n 5.4_o the_o second_o freedom_n be_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o have_v a_o end_n put_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n bind_v no_o man_n but_o our_o liberty_n be_v procure_v to_o we_o in_o meat_n drink_n and_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a with_o good_a conscience_n see_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1.25_o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v fast_o we_o see_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o nor_o forsake_v for_o than_o we_o become_v debtor_n again_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v from_o christ._n adversary_n adversary_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o libertine_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o be_v as_o they_o say_v deify_v be_v so_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o though_o they_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n but_o no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n of_o it_o second_o all_o that_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n because_o they_o say_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v merciful_a but_o christ_n free_v from_o sin_n not_o unto_o it_o three_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o prescribe_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o observe_n of_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o meritorious_a as_o on_o the_o popish_a fast_a day_n yea_o and_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n even_o this_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o such_o abstinence_n they_o say_v be_v a_o work_n of_o merit_n and_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n make_v such_o law_n of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v ans._n these_o law_n bind_v not_o conscience_n answer_n but_o the_o outward_a man_n second_o they_o do_v not_o abrogate_v our_o liberty_n but_o moderate_a the_o over_o common_a use_n for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o popish_a
request_n to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o alone_a mediation_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o main_a poinâ—_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o this_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o we_o may_v not_o give_v appearance_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n cornelius_n be_v reprove_v for_o give_v to_o peter_n excess_n even_o of_o civil_a worship_n act_v 10.25_o for_o he_o know_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o mingle_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n with_o civil_a this_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n also_o which_o whosoever_o deny_v he_o hold_v noâ—_n the_o head_n christ_n col._n 2.18.19_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n also_o be_v the_o profess_a papist_n god_n who_o worship_n saintâ—_n and_o angel_n not_o only_o by_o kneel_v before_o they_o but_o pray_v also_o unto_o they_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n see_v it_o attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n yeâ—_n and_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n second_o they_o maintain_v religious_a worship_n of_o image_n they_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o offer_v incense_n creep_v unto_o they_o and_o kneel_v before_o they_o yea_o they_o worship_v the_o crucifix_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n whereby_o they_o will_v adore_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v live_v upon_o earth_n as_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o that_o church_n which_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n she_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n christ_n see_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n she_o have_v display_v her_o fornication_n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n image_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o as_o her_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v just_o give_v she_o 2._o thess._n 2.10_o revel_v 13.8_o from_o who_o we_o must_v separate_v if_o we_o will_v not_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o plague_n ground_n the_o six_o ground_n of_o practice_n be_v esai_n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n in_o which_o consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n second_o the_o weight_n three_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o meaning_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v two_o way_n either_o when_o it_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v holy_a now_o this_o latter_a must_v be_v here_o understand_v for_o god_n name_n can_v be_v make_v holy_a which_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o holy_a and_o this_o our_o sanctification_n of_o god_n either_o respect_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o ground_n be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o his_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n mercy_n love_v kindness_n power_n providence_n and_o such_o like_a 1._o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o other_o his_o attribute_n look_v as_o good_a subject_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v their_o prince_n will_v put_v off_o their_o hat_n in_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o he_o so_o we_o religious_o shall_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o 1.5_o job_n fear_v only_o and_o but_o suspect_v that_o his_o son_n in_o their_o feast_n have_v dishonour_v this_o name_n of_o god_n sanctify_a they_o when_o hezâ—kâ—â—h_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshakâ—h_n against_o god_n be_v humble_v himself_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n 2._o king_n 19.1_o yea_o wicked_a ahab_n have_v hear_v though_o false_o that_o nabâ—â—â—_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_o which_o show_v whatsoever_o his_o fact_n be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o his_o time_n when_o god_n name_n be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v second_o we_o sanctify_v god_n himself_o when_o we_o with_o reverence_n acknowledge_v his_o title_n as_o god_n lord_n jehova_n father_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o without_o religious_a and_o obedient_a affection_n speak_v or_o think_v of_o they_o our_o sanctification_n of_o god_n gift_n which_o be_v many_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n meat_n drink_n and_o all_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o give_v or_o add_v any_o holiness_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v all_o holy_a but_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o holy_a by_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o and_o use_v they_o according_o with_o good_a conscience_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n first_o a_o lawful_a use_n when_o god_n permit_v a_o general_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n thus_o all_o may_v use_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n second_o a_o holy_a use_n when_o a_o creature_n in_o his_o lawful_a use_n be_v use_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n for_o this_o include_v the_o former_a though_o that_o may_v be_v without_o this_o for_o example_n all_o the_o jew_n keep_v the_o passeover_n lawful_o but_o only_o those_o celebrate_v it_o holy_o who_o prepare_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n which_o holy_a use_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o the_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o use_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v grace_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o holy_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n we_o be_v to_o be_v move_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o bruit_n beast_n the_o swine_n in_o the_o forest_n â—â—teth_v up_o the_o mast_n but_o look_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n no_o not_o to_o the_o tree_n whence_o it_o fall_v second_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o title_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o adam_n which_o only_o be_v in_o this_o use_n restore_v three_o because_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v thus_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o in_o he_o learn_v to_o use_v they_o four_o that_o vice_n may_v avoid_v the_o common_a abuse_n of_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o displeasure_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o ground_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o blasphemer_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o godhead_n itself_o 24.14.16_o whence_o every_o such_o one_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n as_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n or_o one_o that_o thrust_v god_n through_o and_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o moment_n second_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o prefer_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n before_o our_o own_o salvation_n three_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v the_o same_o which_o whosoever_o observe_v not_o reverse_v both_o the_o former_a and_o last_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o all_o they_o that_o come_v near_o he_o else_o he_o will_v sanctify_v himself_o in_o their_o confusion_n levit._n 10.3_o aduersaâ—â—â—â—_n three_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v first_o though_o by_o god_n mercy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o adversary_n unto_o it_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o fight_n against_o it_o for_o although_o when_o we_o mention_v earthly_a prince_n we_o can_v use_v all_o reverence_n yet_o god_n name_n be_v most_o fearful_o abuse_v and_o toss_v in_o wicked_a man_n mouth_n by_o oath_n and_o curse_a speaking_n beside_o that_o many_o abuse_n the_o same_o to_o charm_n and_o spell_n in_o their_o sorcery_n and_o man_n think_v all_o be_v well_o because_o herein_o they_o use_v good_a word_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o better_a the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o low_a and_o base_a spirit_n not_o to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v upon_o any_o occasion_n many_o soldier_n think_v they_o can_v be_v courageous_a enough_o unless_o they_o pierce_v god_n &_o rent_n christ_n by_o detestable_a oath_n such_o as_o will_v cause_v wicked_a ahab_n himself_o to_o rend_v his_o clothes_n at_o the_o hear_n second_o the_o great_a adversary_n be_v the_o papist_n and_o that_o diverse_a way_n first_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o very_o do_v of_o some_o work_n be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o god_n as_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o
of_o the_o life_n past_a be_v that_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v first_o that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o purpose_n never_o to_o offend_v god_n but_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n second_o that_o when_o he_o have_v slip_v and_o sin_v against_o goâ—_n it_o be_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o but_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n three_o that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o general_a testimony_n which_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n psal._n 119.6_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n jam._n 2.5_o he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n iâ—_n guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conscience_n break_v one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v willing_o and_o of_o knowledge_n break_v they_o all_o so_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v testify_v on_o a_o man_n side_n concern_v all_o sin_n and_o all_o obedience_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o hezâ—kiah_n esai_n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ground_n appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o while_o some_o put_v away_o good_a conscience_n they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n concern_v the_o faith_n where_o he_o compare_v our_o conscience_n to_o a_o ship_n our_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o our_o treasure_n lay_v in_o it_o now_o as_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o ship_n lose_v the_o treasure_n by_o sink_v the_o ship_n so_o crack_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o religion_n suffer_v shipwreck_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o timothy_n be_v will_v to_o keep_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n iâ—_n pure_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 3.9_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o romish_a religion_n adversary_n who_o overthrow_v true_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o true_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a in_o teach_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o venial_a or_o no_o sin_n as_o those_o lust_n against_o the_o last_o commandment_n which_o kill_v paul_n himself_o and_o in_o extenuate_a man_n corruption_n and_o extol_v nature_n whereby_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v work_v his_o salvation_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o indeed_o no_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v find_v till_o nature_n be_v whole_o debase_v &_o grace_n take_v the_o whole_a place_n second_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o may_v conjecture_v and_o hope_v well_o which_o be_v the_o very_a rack_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o conscience_n three_o while_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v merit_v his_o salvation_n by_o his_o work_n they_o torture_v the_o conscience_n and_o leave_v it_o destitute_a of_o this_o testimony_n for_o how_o can_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a itself_o when_o it_o know_v not_o how_o many_o work_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o when_o it_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o religion_n whatsoever_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o life_n time_n yet_o when_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n they_o fly_v from_o their_o own_o merit_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n exeâ—â—â—ion_n notable_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n at_o his_o death_n to_o convince_v it_o who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n and_o be_v much_o perplex_v on_o his_o deathbed_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o visit_v he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v you_o may_v tell_v i_o and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o my_o case_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o open_v not_o this_o gap_n to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o entertain_v our_o doctrine_n for_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o in_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o can_v never_o find_v thus_o have_v we_o show_v in_o part_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n against_o who_o we_o must_v always_o contend_v which_o we_o shall_v yet_o more_o clear_o see_v in_o behold_v the_o use_n of_o this_o treasure_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o to_o râ—ueilâ—_n from_o god_n unto_o man_n all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o salvation_n concern_v doctrine_n or_o manner_n wherein_o it_o excel_v all_o manâ—_n learning_n for_o first_o all_o the_o law_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n reveile_v the_o moral_a law_n only_o in_o part_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n but_o they_o reveal_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o full_a perfection_n both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n second_o the_o law_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n know_v nothing_o much_o less_o reveal_v of_o mâ—ns_n misery_n neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n know_v and_o reveil_v both_o namely_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o perfect_a remedy_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n three_o man_n law_n and_o learning_n speak_v at_o large_a of_o temporal_a happiness_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o eternal_a but_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o know_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v and_o describe_v the_o ready_a way_n thereunto_o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v and_o believe_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o life_n eternal_a be_v procure_v for_o which_o two_o notable_a use_n it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n whence_o we_o learn_v first_o to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n as_o james_n counsel_v chap._n 1.19_o because_o in_o it_o god_n open_v his_o treasure_n to_o dispense_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n second_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a treasure_n we_o must_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o coffer_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n in_o they_o jam._n 1.21_o and_o this_o duty_n we_o practise_v first_o when_o we_o have_v care_n to_o know_v it_o second_o to_o remember_v it_o three_o when_o we_o set_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o it_o as_o man_n do_v upon_o their_o treasure_n three_o if_o it_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o possessor_n of_o it_o wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o other_o treasure_n do_v for_o as_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_a be_v bless_v for_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v that_o heart_n which_o hold_v true_a wisdom_n within_o it_o see_v prou._n 3.13.14_o etc._n etc._n we_o in_o this_o land_n have_v good_a experience_n of_o this_o truth_n who_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v above_o forty_o year_n enjoy_v wealth_n peace_n honour_n and_o above_o all_o god_n protection_n and_o whence_o have_v these_o flow_v but_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n maintain_v and_o defend_v among_o we_o which_o if_o we_o will_v have_v continue_v we_o must_v also_o continue_v to_o hold_v and_o affect_v this_o truth_n as_o a_o treasure_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o second_o point_n or_o head_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o this_o treasure_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v roman_a 3._o hence_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o in_o her_o public_a ministry_n she_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v
the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o fear_v itself_o there_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v together_o three_o many_o have_v this_o form_n can_v abide_v to_o subject_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o will_v exempt_v their_o speech_n and_o affection_n from_o such_o strictness_n and_o count_v it_o too_o much_o preciseness_n these_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o ungodly_a heart_n of_o which_o the_o few_o we_o can_v see_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v 2._o use_v further_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o take_v out_o that_o lesson_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o tim._n 4.7_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n for_o if_o ungodliness_n be_v such_o a_o mother_n sin_n we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v ourselves_o thereunto_o else_o we_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o whole_a exercise_n by_o learning_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n presence_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o every_o thing_n gal._n 4.8_o when_o the_o galatian_n know_v not_o god_n they_o worship_v they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n no_o godliness_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v exercise_v in_o particular_a action_n unless_o we_o behold_v he_o thus_o in_o the_o particular_n second_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n we_o must_v first_o inward_o worship_n god_n in_o our_o spirit_n soul_n heart_n &_o affection_n not_o in_o lip_n only_o speech_n &_o outward_a action_n for_o the_o 4.23_o right_a worshipper_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n paul_n 1.9_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n qu._n how_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v this_o ans._n true_a inward_a worship_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o faith_n second_o in_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n general_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o particular_o concern_v himself_o three_o thing_n first_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o forgive_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n second_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o his_o action_n three_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o event_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o befall_v he_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o first_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o god_n judgement_n that_o see_v he_o pass_v sentence_n against_o our_o sin_n we_o also_o shall_v call_v ourselves_o to_o account_v for_o they_o confess_v they_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o 〈…〉_z and_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n second_o to_o his_o word_n and_o law_n of_o both_o table_n by_o hearty_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n willing_o take_v up_o his_o yoke_n &_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o all_o his_o law_n three_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n know_v by_o the_o event_n whether_o sickness_n or_o health_n want_n or_o abundance_n in_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o will_n and_o patient_o yea_o thankful_o submit_v they_o unto_o his_o bless_a will_n the_o second_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o elevation_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n incessant_o both_o in_o sue_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o aid_v in_o the_o seasonable_a supplier_fw-fr of_o our_o necessity_n as_o also_o in_o blessing_n he_o for_o blessing_n receive_v in_o these_o stand_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v true_a godliness_n unto_o which_o we_o may_v be_v incite_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n have_v title_n to_o all_o blessing_n of_o all_o kind_n second_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 1._o timoth_n 6._o every_o man_n affect_v gain_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v attain_v it_o let_v he_o be_v godly_a man_n be_v often_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n succeed_v not_o with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prosper_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o marvel_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o thrive_v as_o well_o as_o other_o whereas_o indeed_o be_v ungodly_a man_n they_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o their_o gain_n three_o leâ—_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n join_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n move_v we_o hereunto_o 2._o pet._n 3.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n as_o though_o hâ—_n have_v say_v see_v nothing_o else_o shall_v stand_v uâ—_n in_o stead_n but_o godliness_n how_o be_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o four_o the_o appear_v of_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.12_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v and_o we_o haâ—e_v be_v they_o to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v appear_v with_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n above_o forty_o year_n how_o can_v we_o be_v but_o unexcusable_a and_o speechless_a before_o god_n if_o we_o remain_v untaught_a in_o this_o duty_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o four_o adjunct_n whereby_o the_o seducer_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wantonness_n in_o which_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o the_o sin_n or_o vice_n here_o condemn_v second_o the_o duâ—ie_n or_o contrary_a virtue_n command_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o former_a we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o by_o grace_v be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v call_v titus_n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o &c._n &c._n because_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v obtain_v only_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n by_o wantonness_n be_v proper_o understand_v that_o sin_n whereby_o man_n addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o intemperance_n incontinency_n and_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v general_o for_o a_o licentious_a profane_a kind_n of_o live_v and_o liberty_n of_o sin_v turn_v that_o be_v they_o displace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o from_o a_o right_n to_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o practice_n of_o life_n but_o in_o propound_v of_o doctrine_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o though_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v man_n free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n these_o man_n pervert_v this_o gracious_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v that_o therefore_o man_n may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o so_o themselves_o do_v also_o by_o which_o same_o sin_n such_o seducer_n be_v elsewhere_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 3.8_o some_o gather_v from_o paul_n doctrine_n the_o same_o liberty_n say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o evil_a that_o good_a â—ay_n come_v of_o it_o and_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o some_o such_o be_v mention_v who_o beguile_v diverse_a with_o wantonness_n through_o thâ—_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n promise_v unto_o they_o liberty_n ecclesiastical_a history_n mention_v in_o any_o such_o who_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o libertine_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o â—â—ught_v that_o man_n may_v lawful_o commit_v fornication_n so_o also_o the_o disciple_n of_o â—aâ—ilides_n euâ—omius_n and_o the_o gnostic_n heretic_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v see_v â—ow_o such_o liberty_n be_v procure_v they_o be_v free_v from_o be_v under_o the_o law_n any_o long_o which_o sin_n die_v not_o with_o those_o curse_a heretic_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n revive_v it_o especial_o in_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o age_n who_o hold_v with_o the_o former_a that_o be_v under_o grace_n we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o abundant_a grace_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n obtain_v by_o christ_n teach_v that_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o magistracy_n be_v unlawful_a as_o also_o to_o make_v war_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v here_o as_o
in_o other_o church_n but_o be_v dangerous_a enemy_n wheresoever_o both_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n for_o where_o the_o civil_a sword_n do_v cease_v there_o can_v no_o society_n stand_v in_o safety_n three_o another_o kind_n of_o libertine_n be_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n with_o the_o whole_a roman_a religion_n themselves_o be_v open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o whole_a religion_n turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o liberty_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o diverse_a way_n first_o god_n have_v of_o his_o grace_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n that_o religion_n have_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o instrument_n first_o of_o profaneness_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o absolve_v and_o lose_v man_n sin_n proper_o in_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o abolish_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n second_o of_o injustice_n for_o by_o it_o they_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n they_o free_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n they_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o conspiracy_n rebellion_n and_o maintain_v in_o other_o state_n faction_n civil_a war_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o power_n three_o of_o horrible_a covetousness_n for_o by_o it_o they_o sell_v pardon_n for_o thousand_o of_o year_n the_o which_o sale_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o all_o europe_n money_n which_o one_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v plain_o that_o that_o church_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_n second_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o make_v the_o receiver_n of_o it_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n more_o than_o before_o for_o first_o it_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n require_v nothing_o but_o a_o external_a bodily_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n without_o any_o inward_a power_n of_o it_o as_o in_o fast_v it_o require_v only_o a_o show_n of_o it_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n but_o they_o may_v use_v most_o delicate_a fish_n the_o strong_a wine_n and_o sweet_a spice_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o less_o hypocritical_a second_o it_o make_v man_n proud_a and_o arrogant_a teach_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n unto_o good_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o a_o little_a help_n it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v merit_v by_o his_o work_n that_o he_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o suffer_v for_o sin_n yea_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v some_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n who_o can_v hold_v these_o point_n and_o be_v humble_a three_o it_o make_v man_n secure_a teach_v that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o key_n for_o money_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v buy_v the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n yea_o although_o in_o their_o death_n they_o fail_v of_o repentance_n yet_o for_o some_o money_n they_o may_v be_v ease_v in_o purgatory_n what_o shall_v any_o rich_a man_n now_o care_v how_o he_o live_v or_o die_v see_v all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o a_o little_a money_n four_o it_o make_v man_n in_o their_o distress_n desperate_a teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n without_o some_o revelation_n five_o it_o reviu_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n teach_v that_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v not_o marry_v that_o be_v adultery_n and_o yet_o open_o tolerate_v stue_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o maintain_v wantonness_n whereby_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o that_o church_n witness_v themselves_o the_o right_a successor_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o of_o these_o seducer_n and_o other_o wicked_a heretic_n old_a and_o new_a the_o four_o sort_n of_o libertine_n be_v carnal_a and_o formal_a protestant_n who_o first_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n election_n into_o wantonness_n by_o reason_v thus_o if_o i_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v i_o live_v as_o i_o will_v or_o if_o not_o i_o can_v be_v save_v do_v what_o i_o will_v or_o can_v because_o god_n counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o thus_o conclude_v to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o all_o wantonness_n second_o they_o turn_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n thus_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o i_o will_v defer_v my_o repentance_n as_o yet_o for_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v god_n will_v put_v away_o all_o his_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n what_o young_a saint_n old_a devil_n thus_o the_o timely_a acceptance_n of_o god_n mercy_n offer_v be_v become_v a_o reproach_n beside_o many_o more_o who_o because_o the_o lord_n defer_v punishment_n set_v their_o heart_n to_o do_v evil_a three_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o brotherly_a love_n misspend_v all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o wantonness_n riot_n excess_n company_n keep_v game_a to_o the_o begger_a of_o themselves_o and_o undo_n of_o their_o own_o family_n unto_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v their_o love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n four_o other_o under_o pretext_n that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v bring_v such_o liberty_n as_o have_v abolish_v distinction_n of_o time_n take_v liberty_n to_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o whence_o many_o tradesman_n will_v do_v what_o they_o list_v on_o this_o day_n and_o dispatch_v those_o business_n which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n for_o in_o the_o week_n day_n five_o some_o because_o they_o will_v humble_v themselves_o commit_v diverse_a sin_n and_o continue_v in_o other_o these_o say_v in_o themselves_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v all_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o practice_v the_o vice_n here_o condemn_v the_o 2._o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o yâ—_z be_v to_o make_v a_o godly_a &_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o right_a end_n for_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n which_o appear_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n luk._n 1.74.75_o we_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v up_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n tit._n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n second_o the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v further_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v saint_n justification_n free_v from_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n from_o corruption_n and_o sin_n itself_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n love_n contain_v we_o in_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v hope_n purge_v himself_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n grace_n three_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n two_o way_n first_o by_o merit_n to_o procure_v life_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n second_o by_o efficacy_n that_o be_v whereby_o his_o death_n be_v powerful_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o he_o be_v no_o mediator_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o efficacy_n use_v we_o have_v in_o this_o land_n be_v many_o year_n partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o duty_n then_o be_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o and_o walk_v thankful_o before_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n mention_v that_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n no_o more_o forcible_a argument_n can_v be_v urge_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o thankful_a obedience_n than_o this_o for_o if_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n can_v move_v what_o will_n let_v this_o then_o persuade_v we_o likewise_o if_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n that_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n let_v this_o grace_n move_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n before_o he_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o redeem_v one_o rescue_v out_o of_o such_o captivity_n
covenant_n sacrifice_n worship_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o prerogative_n the_o lord_n destroy_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a people_n against_o who_o this_o destruction_n have_v prevail_v it_o have_v be_v worthy_a observation_n but_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v against_o god_n own_o people_n here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a privilege_n can_v avail_v we_o nor_o any_o oâ—â—ward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v effectual_a or_o fruitful_a to_o our_o good_a out_o of_o their_o right_a use_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o within_o unless_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n gal._n 6._o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n judas_n have_v many_o great_a privilege_n and_o yet_o perish_v this_o make_v paul_n though_o he_o have_v many_o privilege_n to_o account_v they_o all_o as_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o we_o must_v not_o then_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n otherwise_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o holy_a use_n enjoy_v shall_v turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n and_o great_a condemnation_n as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o people_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o example_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n god_n have_v diverse_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o this_o people_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o many_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o their_o great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n by_o such_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o long_o after_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o destroy_v they_o whence_o learn_v that_o after_o many_o great_a blessing_n man_n not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o blessing_n but_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o sin_n come_v a_o great_a vengeance_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o worthy_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n still_o forget_v their_o deliverance_n and_o be_v forthwith_o leave_v to_o tyrant_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o ten_o twenty_o forty_o year_n together_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n the_o state_n be_v most_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a enjoy_v a_o most_o happy_a peace_n but_o solomon_n once_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o outlandish_a wife_n there_o follow_v most_o fearful_a accident_n as_o the_o division_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o judah_n a_o long_a dissension_n and_o hot_a war_n between_o rehâ—boam_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o idolatry_n bring_v much_o evil_n upon_o their_o several_a land_n and_o at_o last_o utter_a desolation_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o syria_n captive_n and_o there_o end_v their_o day_n the_o other_o two_o tribe_n into_o babylon_n and_o there_o remain_v 70._o year_n which_o judgement_n overtake_v they_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v over_o jordan_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o but_o food_n and_o raiment_n he_o will_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n gen._n 28.22_o god_n bless_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o become_v a_o mighty_a man_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o this_o abundance_n he_o forget_v his_o vow_n or_o neglect_v it_o but_o what_o follow_v of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o his_o family_n dinaâ—_n be_v deflower_v reuben_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n bed_n hamor_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v glad_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n hiâ—_n vow_n gen._n 35.1_o use_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v we_o near_o in_o this_o land_n who_o by_o god_n mercy_n have_v enjoy_v many_o of_o his_o best_a blessing_n in_o this_o our_o long_a peace_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egypt_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o lord_n protection_n all_o the_o day_n long_o sin_n but_o as_o ouâ—_n blessing_n have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o and_o great_a so_o have_v be_v and_o be_v our_o rebellion_n rage_v among_o we_o especial_o that_o sin_n of_o fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n so_o as_o lâ—sse_v love_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o than_o heretofore_o beside_o that_o our_o peace_n cause_v man_n to_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o affect_v thing_n below_o these_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o will_v bring_v upon_o we_o day_n of_o affliction_n we_o have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o this_o people_n have_v who_o after_o their_o deliverance_n be_v destroy_v the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o destruction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o namely_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o here_o first_o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o first_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o after_o 430._o year_n he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o inheritance_n this_o promise_n they_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o second_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v &_o renew_a and_o namely_o to_o moses_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o guide_n yea_o and_o that_o himself_o will_v proâ—ect_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o safe_o conduct_v they_o thither_o three_o god_n seal_v this_o promise_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a sign_n and_o miracle_n both_o in_o egypt_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n will_v accomplish_v these_o promise_n unto_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o good_a land_n and_o further_o see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o give_v they_o inheritance_n in_o that_o eternal_a rest_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o unbelief_n then_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n second_o why_o be_v they_o destroy_v for_o unbelief_n rather_o than_o for_o their_o murmur_a fornication_n and_o diverse_a other_o sin_n which_o weâ—_n read_v of_o to_o have_v be_v rise_v among_o they_o ans._n although_o they_o murmur_v blaspheme_v tempt_v god_n revile_v their_o guide_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o the_o which_o do_v the_o more_o displease_v god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o transgression_n second_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n dishonour_v god_n in_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o touch_v his_o honour_n more_o near_o three_o what_o be_v this_o destruction_n an._n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o their_o carcase_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o fall_v and_o their_o soul_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n prepare_v for_o unbeliever_n revel_v 21._o for_o the_o far_a hatred_n of_o this_o sin_n see_v 2._o king_n 7.19_o the_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n and_o moses_n not_o wait_v but_o fail_v in_o his_o faith_n be_v bar_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o only_o see_v it_o a_o far_o off_o use_v see_v destruction_n follow_v unbelief_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o unbeleâ—fe_n and_o take_v out_o that_o exhortation_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n which_o place_n well_o consider_v show_v what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v studious_o to_o be_v decline_v as_o first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n and_o give_v himself_o liberty_n thereunto_o second_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o make_v a_o evil_a heart_n three_o when_o infidelity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n promise_n and_o providence_n four_o then_o follow_v apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n now_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o these_o degree_n of_o this_o
must_v needs_o be_v most_o admirable_a divine_a and_o excellent_a david_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o man_n once_o have_v and_o in_o admiration_n of_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o break_v out_o into_o a_o speech_n full_a of_o passion_n 5_o o_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o i_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o man_n in_o their_o best_a estate_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o excellent_a condition_n of_o angel_n yea_o further_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v attend_v of_o they_o and_o a_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v like_o they_o whence_o note_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v hence_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o glory_n beauty_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v exempt_v it_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o fall_v thereinto_o nay_o the_o more_o glorious_a the_o sinful_a creature_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n may_v it_o expect_v if_o sin_n be_v find_v therein_o as_o the_o angel_n here_o which_o may_v instruct_v those_o who_o be_v in_o these_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o many_o man_n excel_v in_o rare_a gift_n of_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n say_v of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 14.17_o my_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n malac._n 2.7_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o let_v they_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o hereby_o but_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o gift_n yet_o if_o they_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n in_o punishment_n also_o second_o hence_o note_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n though_o invisible_a have_v be_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o only_a quality_n for_o pure_a quality_n neither_o can_v sin_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o punishment_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ob._n it_o will_v be_v say_v see_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o punishment_n they_o must_v be_v bodily_a substance_n ans._n no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v substance_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o punishment_n though_o spiritual_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v spiritual_a where_o we_o see_v the_o sadducee_n and_o other_o even_o of_o our_o day_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v angel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o motion_n and_o melancholy_a passion_n and_o the_o libertine_n also_o who_o think_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o bad_a success_n three_o 2.10_o the_o name_n angel_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o office_n which_o signify_v that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o as_o attendant_n ready_a to_o be_v send_v forth_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o function_n of_o they_o they_o be_v propound_v pattern_n to_o we_o and_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n who_o ought_v according_o to_o set_v ourselves_o ever_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v his_o will_n for_o so_o we_o pray_v daily_o let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v give_v we_o grace_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n to_o perform_v thy_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v for_o whosoever_o will_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v herein_o like_o they_o first_o in_o earth_n now_o in_o that_o this_o name_n be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n it_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o their_o office_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o depute_v second_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o punishment_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o four_o observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n of_o which_o some_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n other_o of_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v leave_v their_o first_o condition_n some_o stand_v and_o some_o fall_v the_o ground_n of_o which_o distinction_n paul_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n some_o therefore_o be_v elect_v and_o because_o election_n presuppose_v a_o refusal_n other_o be_v reject_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v know_v to_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ob._n if_o any_o man_n say_v it_o be_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o some_o will_v fall_v and_o other_o will_v stand_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o some_o but_o decree_v also_o before_o all_o world_n to_o confirm_v some_o in_o their_o state_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o in_o his_o justice_n so_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v ever_o rest_v in_o his_o good_a will_n which_o will_v the_o same_o make_v it_o most_o just_a not_o give_v we_o any_o leave_n otherwise_o to_o dispute_v of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o stand_v in_o admiration_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 11.33_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o which_o observe_v three_o point_n first_o the_o cause_n second_o the_o part_n three_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n in_o these_o word_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o habitation_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o fall_n which_o be_v thus_o prove_v either_o god_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o man_n or_o themselves_o but_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n and_o therefore_o themselves_o first_o god_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v injustice_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o cause_v how_o unrighteous_a be_v it_o first_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o then_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o fall_v object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v foresee_v their_o fall_n and_o may_v have_v prevent_v it_o and_o so_o not_o hinder_v it_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o ans._n whosoever_o forsee_v a_o evil_a and_o hinder_v it_o not_o when_o he_o may_v be_v accessary_a unto_o it_o so_o be_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v it_o but_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v it_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a lord_n not_o bind_v to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n further_o than_o he_o bind_v himself_o ob._n but_o god_n do_v not_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v they_o whereupon_o they_o fall_v whereas_o if_o he_o have_v confirm_v they_o they_o have_v stand_v whence_o carnal_a reason_n conclude_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n answ._n god_n give_v they_o grace_n in_o create_v they_o righteous_a but_o confirm_v they_o not_o therein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o will_v to_o persevere_v but_o give_v they_o not_o the_o will_v not_o perseverance_n itself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o quest._n why_o will_v he_o not_o ans._n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o dispute_a with_o god_n 2d_o let_v we_o without_o further_a reason_a stay_v ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o god_n be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n neither_o bound_n to_o any_o action_n neither_o to_o give_v reason_n of_o any_o second_o that_o he_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n second_o as_o god_n be_v no_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n no_o more_o be_v man_n for_o the_o angel_n fall_v first_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o therefore_o themselves_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o fall_n qu._n how_o can_v this_o be_v ans._n the_o angel_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o proper_a cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o own_o fall_n and_o that_o be_v a_o free_a &_o flexible_a will_n whereby_o for_o the_o present_a they_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o may_v will_v to_o persevere_v in_o it_o but_o that_o will_v be_v mutable_a they_o may_v also_o will_v evil_a and_o so_o fall_v from_o
god_n this_o be_v the_o same_o will_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n object_n good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v good_a can_v not_o sin_n of_o themselves_o answ._n a_o good_a tree_n remain_v good_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o be_v changeable_a may_v bring_v forth_o evil_a so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o their_o fall_n be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o here_o be_v two_o first_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o beginning_n second_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n first_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n which_o word_n be_v expound_v joh._n 8.44_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o this_o truth_n be_v mean_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o this_o image_n be_v true_o call_v truth_n because_o it_o never_o deceive_v man_n as_o unrighteousness_n do_v which_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n but_o indeed_o it_o deceive_v man_n who_o find_v nothing_o less_o therein_o second_o because_o herein_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n it_o make_v no_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o other_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o falsehood_n be_v the_o sense_n than_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n voluntary_o depart_v from_o their_o original_a condition_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o one_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o habitation_n which_o a_o man_n may_v esteem_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o yet_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o small_a for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v most_o excellent_a place_n for_o his_o several_a creature_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v their_o service_n and_o homage_n unto_o god_n as_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n assign_v to_o angel_n to_o man_n paradise_n in_o his_o innocence_n as_o after_o his_o fall_n the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o and_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o temple_n since_o that_o time_n the_o society_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v these_o place_n appoint_v for_o man_n to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o special_a praise_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o now_o the_o angel_n leave_v their_o place_n incur_v two_o grievous_a sinneâ—_n first_o they_o leave_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n ob._n but_o do_v not_o the_o divelâ—_n keep_v in_o the_o air_n ans._n some_o of_o they_o do_v by_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o first_o habitation_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o they_o leave_v that_o be_v whole_o and_o total_o their_o condition_n they_o quite_v forsake_v god_n his_o image_n heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o office_n which_o therein_o they_o be_v assign_v unto_o object_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o innocence_n and_o excellency_n fâ—ll_v whole_o and_o utter_o from_o god_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d sinful_a man_n although_o believer_n whole_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o utter_o cut_v themselves_o by_o 〈◊〉_d from_o christ._n ans._n but_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n as_o iâ—_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o that_o come_v far_o short_a of_o this_o by_o the_o former_a the_o creature_n have_v a_o power_n either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o abide_v with_o god_n or_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o this_o power_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o by_o this_o latter_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n such_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n jere._n 32.40_o and_o this_o power_n of_o not_o fall_v be_v in_o they_o indeed_o but_o not_o from_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v above_o nature_n again_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n be_v different_a so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o will_v create_v and_o regenerate_v not_o create_a will_n have_v a_o freedom_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o have_v the_o will_n regenerate_v also_o second_o create_v will_n have_v a_o power_n to_o will_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o also_o have_v the_o will_n regenerate_v the_o create_a will_n have_v not_o the_o will_n itself_o neither_o the_o act_n of_o perseverance_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o will_v regenerate_v which_o have_v both_o these_o here_o the_o schoolman_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o will_n have_v a_o freedom_n to_o receive_v grace_n or_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o place_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o will_n rebell_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n itself_o but_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o that_o frameâ—â—_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d willingness_n make_v it_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a to_o â—â—tertaine_v that_o which_o iâ—_n true_o good_a iâ—_n be_v untrue_a that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v now_o as_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n be_v before_o their_o fall_n have_v a_o power_n to_o fall_v or_o not_o fall_v use_v first_o in_o thâ—â—_n the_o angel_n be_v condemn_v for_o forsake_v their_o first_o beginning_n we_o must_v bewail_v this_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o also_o have_v the_o same_o first_o beginning_n with_o they_o the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z upon_o 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v willing_o depart_v 〈…〉_z that_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o belong_v not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o usâ—_n all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v ouâ—_n first_o beginning_n again_o that_o this_o image_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o renew_v upon_o we_o unto_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o our_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v clear_v and_o enlighten_v second_o that_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v get_v and_o preserve_v three_o a_o subjection_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n unto_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o though_o we_o have_v the_o same_o begin_n by_o creation_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o our_o fall_n yet_o we_o have_v another_o beginning_n by_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n which_o they_o want_v we_o have_v be_v bear_v baptize_v and_o bring_v up_o many_o year_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n now_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o before_o to_o be_v wary_a lest_o we_o fall_v from_o this_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v do_v from_o the_o former_a but_o cleave_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o stand_v to_o our_o vow_n make_v in_o our_o baptism_n for_o otherwise_o our_o estate_n become_v as_o remediless_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o three_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v all_o doubt_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n they_o see_v here_o it_o only_o propound_v a_o general_a sin_n of_o angel_n and_o name_v no_o particular_a as_o peter_n also_o say_v they_o sin_v and_o john_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n thus_o content_v itself_o with_o general_a term_n without_o particularise_v the_o proper_a sin_n deserve_v this_o judgement_n and_o determine_v not_o that_o great_a question_n controvert_v among_o divine_n of_o who_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o thought_n otherâ—_n that_o it_o be_v actual_a other_o that_o it_o be_v envy_v some_o pride_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o hard_a question_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d decide_v all_o doubt_n which_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n brain_n may_v cast_v within_o itself_o whereof_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n such_o as_o this_o iâ—_n by_o scripture_n indeterminable_a nay_o of_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n â—uâ—teth_v 〈◊〉_d all_o cause_n of_o such_o curiosity_n by_o silence_n in_o such_o â—nnecessarie_a matter_n that_o 〈…〉_z the_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d to_o â—â—re_v
awaken_v we_o and_o second_o the_o note_n to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v waken_v for_o the_o former_a consider_v first_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o least_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 10.13_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o number_n which_o be_v like_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n three_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n &_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n which_o as_o it_o leave_v we_o so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v us._n four_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o own_o lust_n five_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o six_o that_o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v nâ—w_a day_n the_o sun_n be_v up_o even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o our_o sleep_n and_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n rom._n 13.12.13_o second_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v awaken_v let_v he_o observe_v whether_o his_o heart_n have_v begin_v to_o move_v in_o spiritual_a action_n or_o no._n for_o that_o body_n be_v waken_v out_o of_o bodily_a sleep_n which_o can_v move_v itself_o in_o bodily_a action_n quest._n when_o do_v the_o heart_n begin_v thus_o to_o move_v itself_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o answ._n when_o thou_o begin_v to_o turn_v thy_o eye_n inward_o into_o thyself_o and_o can_v find_v and_o espy_v the_o privy_a corruption_n which_o lurk_v within_o thou_o second_o when_o thou_o be_v inward_o and_o hearty_o displease_v with_o thyself_o and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o sin_n three_o when_o thou_o can_v humble_o and_o hearty_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n four_o when_o thou_o begin_v to_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o assure_v thyself_o thou_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o before_o three_o if_o dream_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n namely_o that_o be_v once_o awaken_v we_o strive_v to_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a 1._o thess._n 5.6_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o duty_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o we_o must_v daily_o and_o diligent_o observe_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n and_o sin_n and_o see_v what_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o there_o must_v we_o double_v our_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o otherwise_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a satan_n soon_o make_v a_o breach_n for_o there_o he_o make_v his_o great_a assault_n second_o we_o must_v daily_o look_v for_o a_o evil_a day_n so_o as_o we_o forecast_v every_o day_n to_o endure_v the_o worst_a that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o against_o we_o and_o our_o profession_n out_o of_o which_o forecast_n in_o vain_a shall_v any_o man_n purpose_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v not_o cry_v peace_n peace_n for_o then_o common_o sudden_a desolation_n come_v upon_o us._n three_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o every_o day_n as_o our_o last_o day_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v day_n 〈…〉_z do_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o therefore_o pass_v this_o sin_n over_o without_o further_a handle_n only_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v here_o remember_v that_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o sodom_n to_o defile_v the_o body_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o reserve_v within_o we_o that_o special_a care_n whereby_o our_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 2._o thess._n 4.3.4_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o body_n must_v be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a rom._n 12.1_o will_v thou_o have_v thy_o body_n rise_v up_o unto_o glory_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o let_v thy_o â—are_n be_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o grant_n in_o honour_n by_o preserve_v iâ—_n a_o pure_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n that_o be_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o chaâ—â—_n spirit_n yea_o the_o contrary_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.5_o the_o second_o sin_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d despise_v government_n and_o speak_v 〈…〉_z in_o which_o word_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refuse_v and_o put_v away_o yea_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o can_v put_v down_o all_o lordship_n government_n civil_a power_n and_o dominion_n second_o in_o their_o practice_v 〈…〉_z first_o in_o their_o iudgeâ—â—â—â—_n they_o put_v down_o government_n by_o â—eaching_v for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o and_o maintain_v that_o after_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o become_v christian_n and_o believer_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v under_o magistracy_n or_o authority_n but_o their_o neck_n be_v to_o be_v ease_v from_o that_o yoke_n and_o this_o error_n be_v dangerous_o sow_v by_o the_o malicious_a mâ—n_z in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o call_v some_o trouble_n and_o labour_n upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o case_n which_o servant_n themselves_o be_v hold_v to_o call_v in_o question_n be_v convert_v be_v thou_o call_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o so_o titus_n 3.1_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n so_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o lesson_n not_o well_o learned_a in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n which_o even_o the_o word_n despise_v imply_v &_o presuppose_v now_o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o will_v they_o â—ill_v they_o be_v under_o authority_n for_o ruler_n and_o prince_n will_v and_o do_v keep_v they_o under_o the_o apostle_n add_v and_o speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v although_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o government_n so_o easy_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o can_v easy_o manifest_v their_o malice_n against_o it_o in_o revile_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o then_o of_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o former_a consider_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v this_o rule_n or_o government_n which_o they_o despise_v second_o upon_o what_o ground_n refuse_v they_o to_o be_v under_o authority_n three_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v jude_n condemn_v they_o for_o this_o refusal_n first_o to_o know_v what_o this_o authority_n be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v all_o government_n into_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o apostle_n peter_n acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n divine_a government_n be_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n this_o power_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v for_o have_v they_o deny_v this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v a_o face_n or_o show_v of_o christian_n the_o other_o which_o here_o be_v understand_v be_v humane_a or_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n whereby_o man_n be_v set_v over_o man_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v civil_a government_n be_v a_o state_n of_o superiority_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o command_v and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o superiority_n appear_v rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n further_o i_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o a_o double_a power_n first_o of_o command_a that_o be_v of_o make_v edict_n and_o law_n of_o call_v and_o convent_v second_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o arrest_v second_o imprison_v three_o put_v to_o death_n four_a make_v war_n in_o way_n of_o protection_n or_o otherwise_o this_o second_o power_n namely_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v add_v first_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n which_o difference_n stand_v in_o
three_o thing_n first_o the_o magistracy_n have_v a_o power_n in_o itself_o whereby_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v in_o his_o own_o name_n different_a the_o ministry_n have_v power_n only_o to_o pronounce_v what_o god_n command_v and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v obedience_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o minister_n command_v it_o to_o god_n three_o the_o civil_a government_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o ministry_n have_v power_n only_o to_o counsel_n persuade_v exhort_v second_o this_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o private_a power_n as_o in_o school_n family_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o command_v but_o not_o of_o the_o sword_n last_o i_o add_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n rom._n 13.4_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n that_o be_v procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o true_a religion_n second_o civil_a justice_n both_o which_o be_v by_o magistracy_n maintain_v it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v 〈…〉_z church_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z preparation_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o chron._n 35._o and_o 〈…〉_z here_o two_o difference_n in_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v mark_v first_o that_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o after_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d order_n cause_v ecclesiastical_a as_o 〈…〉_z in_o civil_a cause_n be_v ordâ—â—th_o all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o likewise_o but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a it_o have_v power_n to_o order_v all_o but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d execute_v they_o the_o magistrate_n indeed_o order_v and_o prescribe_v in_o all_o but_o the_o minister_n be_v â—e_a that_o execute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n second_o that_o civil_a authority_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o woâ—d_n and_o sacramentâ—_n faith_n conscience_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d ciâ—ill_v power_n have_v no_o rule_n over_o these_o concern_v which_o christ_n commâ—nded_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n caesar_n second_o this_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a but_o so_o as_o it_o stretch_v only_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o the_o body_n life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o outward_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o governor_n 〈…〉_z ask_v what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v of_o three_o sortâ—_n first_o in_o one_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o monarchy_n second_o in_o more_o when_o the_o government_n be_v in_o a_o few_o state_n and_o 〈◊〉_d three_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o popular_a government_n by_o one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v every_o commonwealth_n govern_v these_o be_v the_o governmentâ—_n despise_v by_o these_o seducer_n the_o second_o point_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o ground_n they_o despise_a government_n ans._n their_o ground_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o thâ—â—_n time_n the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o subjection_n say_v they_o come_v in_o with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o subjection_n also_o the_o former_a part_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o gen._n 1.26_o man_n in_o innocence_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n over_o the_o beast_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n but_o not_o over_o man_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n eve_n be_v put_v under_o subjection_n to_o adam_n genes_n 3._o ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n the_o first_o servile_a the_o second_o civil_a the_o former_a be_v the_o subjection_n of_o a_o slave_n or_o vassal_n who_o be_v only_o to_o seek_v the_o proper_a good_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o latter_a whereby_o one_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o for_o the_o common_a good_a the_o former_a come_v in_o by_o sin_n the_o latter_a be_v before_o sin_n in_o innocence_n eve_n be_v subject_a to_o adam_n in_o innocence_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1._o tim._n 2.12_o let_v the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n for_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n again_o in_o innocence_n it_o be_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o a_o inequality_n the_o first_o place_n be_v misalleage_v genes_n â—_o 26_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o man_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o mankind_n even_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o have_v also_o dominion_n give_v over_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o for_o the_o second_o place_n gen._n 3.15_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v not_o speak_v because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n but_o because_o now_o the_o subjection_n be_v join_v with_o fear_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o it_o want_v in_o innocence_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o this_o make_v subjection_n a_o curse_n in_o some_o respect_n but_o be_v not_o so_o no_o not_o since_o the_o fall_n in_o itself_o consider_v second_o they_o reason_v thus_o every_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o this_o life_n now_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o but_o god_n and_o christ._n ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o government_n upon_o earth_n one_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n within_o man_n stand_v in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o regiment_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n no_o difference_n of_o bond_n or_o free_a master_n servant_n father_n son_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n the_o other_o be_v a_o civil_a regiment_n wherein_o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o man_n must_v be_v maintain_v as_o some_o must_v be_v prince_n some_o subject_n some_o father_n some_o child_n some_o master_n some_o servant_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n sustain_v upon_o he_o two_o person_n and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o be_v he_o equal_a to_o any_o believer_n and_o any_o believer_n equal_a to_o he_o second_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o he_o live_v thus_o he_o be_v either_o a_o superior_a or_o inferior_a their_o reason_n be_v somewhat_o if_o every_o believer_n be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o every_o of_o they_o live_v here_o in_o earth_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o some_o commonwealth_n three_o object_n civil_a government_n be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o offender_n in_o not_o give_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v intolerable_a among_o christian_n answer_n ans._n moses_n and_o the_o levite_n by_o god_n commandment_n fly_v 3000._o of_o the_o israelite_n for_o worship_v their_o golden_a calf_n 2d_o and_o never_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v second_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n at_o the_o sentence_n of_o present_a death_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o ever_o he_o will_v repent_v after_o if_o he_o have_v long_o time_n three_o god_n wisdom_n and_o commandment_n must_v take_v place_n of_o man_n reason_n he_o command_v that_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v die_v unitas_fw-la and_o thereby_o that_o the_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o better_a it_o be_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o a_o unity_n better_a that_o one_o be_v remove_v than_o a_o multitude_n by_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o example_n infect_v four_o object_n they_o plead_v liberty_n by_o some_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v set_v you_o free_a answer_n ans._n the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v we_o be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_a but_o not_o from_o temporal_a and_o civil_a subjection_n ob._n rom._n 13.8_o object_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o
papal_a authority_n but_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o emperor_n if_o he_o will_v avoid_v his_o most_o just_a title_n of_o a_o most_o unjust_a usurper_n use_v 2._o hence_o also_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o exemption_n or_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v wicked_a and_o a_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n object_n ob._n they_o plead_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o bounty_n have_v grant_v these_o privilege_n unto_o they_o answer_n ans._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n acknowledge_v a_o civil_a subjection_n the_o law_n of_o god_n strait_o enjoin_v it_o and_o no_o law_n of_o any_o man_n may_v offer_v violence_n or_o derogate_v from_o either_o of_o these_o three_o the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o power_n to_o free_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o most_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o rebellion_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n have_v have_v too_o woeful_a experience_n of_o if_o here_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o humane_a law_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o country_n and_o province_n which_o be_v gross_a usurpation_n yet_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v he_o challenge_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n four_o we_o see_v hence_o what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n namely_o as_o of_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v abhor_v as_o be_v these_o seducer_n themselves_o because_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n the_o king_n but_o the_o roman_a religion_n pretend_v to_o â—each_v man_n to_o fear_n god_n but_o put_v down_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n king_n nay_o he_o that_o profess_v that_o religion_n must_v swear_v the_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o king_n honour_n five_o we_o be_v hence_o direct_v what_o to_o think_v of_o that_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o fight_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n see_v it_o give_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n unto_o the_o pope_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n six_o if_o every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o conscience_n sake_n than_o all_o wander_a beggar_n and_o rogue_n that_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v under_o no_o certain_a magistracy_n or_o ministry_n nor_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o set_a society_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o plague_n and_o bane_n of_o both_o and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o main_a enemy_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o see_v a_o most_o excellent_a law_n be_v provide_v to_o restrain_v they_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o good_a subject_n or_o christian_a to_o set_v themselves_o for_o the_o execute_n strengthen_v and_o uphold_v of_o the_o same_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o these_o false_a teacher_n pull_v down_o authority_n by_o their_o practice_n as_o in_o the_o former_a they_o do_v by_o their_o judgement_n for_o when_o they_o can_v quite_o put_v down_o all_o authority_n and_o magistrate_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o blaspheme_v those_o that_o exercise_v the_o same_o that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v those_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o call_v prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o glory_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o their_o sin_n speak_v evil_a second_o the_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n partly_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o next_o the_o sin_n be_v mention_v and_o condemn_v in_o exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n eccles._n 10._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v bewray_v it_o which_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o accusation_n against_o any_o elder_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o timoth_n 5_o if_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v slander_n against_o ruler_n much_o less_o may_v we_o raise_v they_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o common_a sin_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o common_a practice_n yea_o and_o table_n talk_v of_o man_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n paul_n when_o he_o call_v ananias_n a_o paint_a wall_n 13.5_o be_v reprove_v answer_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v reproach_v he_o that_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o but_o know_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o usurper_n which_o make_v he_o use_v that_o boldness_n second_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o a_o ruler_n then_o much_o less_o may_v any_o private_a man_n take_v a_o sword_n in_o hand_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n david_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o saul_n seek_v his_o life_n daily_o and_o yet_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o when_o find_v saul_n at_o advantage_n that_o he_o cut_v off_o but_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v as_o easy_o take_v away_o his_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o grief_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 24._o where_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v and_o rule_v those_o romish_a vassal_n who_o be_v send_v out_o into_o christian_a land_n with_o commission_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v one_o touch_v who_o will_v not_o stoop_v unto_o that_o antichristian_a tyranny_n instrument_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v inflame_v by_o diabolical_a fury_n fight_v for_o their_o babylon_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o most_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n three_o we_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v hence_o to_o bless_v our_o magistrate_n especial_o the_o lord_n anoint_v over_o we_o as_o also_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n who_o although_o their_o person_n may_v be_v mean_a yet_o be_v under_o the_o supreme_a as_o he_o under_o god_n be_v a_o steward_n and_o deputy_n for_o our_o wealth_n the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n 2.1_o and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n jeremy_n wish_v the_o people_n in_o captivity_n to_o pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o heathen_a king_n that_o under_o he_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n hence_o be_v that_o good_a order_n commend_v unto_o we_o whereby_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n we_o make_v solemn_a mention_n of_o our_o lawful_a magistrate_n testify_v both_o our_o desire_n of_o their_o good_a and_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o their_o government_n second_o the_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n stand_v partly_o herein_o that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n glory_n majesty_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v adorn_v with_o these_o in_o detract_n and_o detain_v from_o they_o their_o due_a honour_n it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v magistrate_n by_o the_o name_n of_o glory_n and_o dignity_n ans._n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o in_o his_o own_o room_n and_o place_n and_o according_o honour_v they_o with_o title_n befit_v the_o same_o psal._n 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o magistrate_n call_v god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v set_v they_o in_o his_o place_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o particular_a charge_n and_o commandment_n and_o therewith_o a_o power_n of_o execute_v his_o own_o judgement_n among_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o his_o deputy_n 2._o chro._n 19.6_o they_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n second_o these_o title_n be_v give_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o furnish_v they_o with_o worthy_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n though_o not_o always_o of_o sanctification_n yet_o of_o regiment_n and_o government_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o former_a designment_n as_o of_o wisdom_n courage_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n 1._o sam._n 10.9_o when_o saul_n be_v make_v king_n the_o lord_n give_v
of_o their_o way_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o crooked_a path_n as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v leap_v from_o off_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n although_o he_o have_v a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o go_v down_o and_o have_v make_v stone_n bread_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v give_v we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n psal._n 91._o and_o so_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o second_o strife_n namely_o about_o society_n concern_v either_o first_o family_n second_o church_n or_o three_o common_a wealth_n all_o which_o the_o devil_n strive_v to_o overturn_v as_o the_o good_a angel_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v they_o first_o the_o devil_n endeavour_n be_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v all_o family_n of_o christian_a man_n especial_o he_o rob_v job_n of_o all_o his_o substance_n slay_v his_o servant_n and_o child_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n guard_n and_o defend_v they_o jacob_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n defend_v he_o and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o esau_n gen._n 31.1_o psal._n 91.10_o when_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n prevail_v against_o the_o ungodly_a the_o good_a angel_n keep_v it_o off_o from_o come_v near_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o in_o church_n and_o congregation_n the_o wicked_a angel_n strive_v to_o corrupt_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o make_v it_o fruitless_a every_o way_n to_o their_o power_n hinder_v the_o good_a success_n thereof_o the_o devil_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o ahab_n prophet_n 2d_o zach._n 3.1_o he_o stand_v at_o jehoshuah_n his_o right_a hand_n to_o withstand_v he_o in_o his_o office_n he_o sew_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v mat._n 13._o hence_o be_v those_o false_a doctrine_n of_o forbid_a meat_n and_o marriage_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o he_o hinder_v paul_n once_o or_o twice_o from_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o thessaly_n to_o confirm_v they_o 1._o thess._n 2.18_o he_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v some_o of_o the_o church_n at_o smirâ—a_n into_o prison_n reu._n 2.10_o the_o good_a angel_n on_o the_o contrary_a fight_n against_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o their_o ministry_n galat._n 3_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o angel_n luk._n 2.9_o the_o angel_n bring_v philip_n to_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.26_o as_o also_o to_o baptise_v he_o vers_n 38._o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12.11_o three_o the_o wicked_a angel_n seek_v to_o supplant_v commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n satan_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n by_o which_o sin_n he_o waste_v 70000._o of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a angel_n fight_v in_o their_o defence_n the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n for_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10.13_o the_o angel_n smite_v of_o zenacheribs_n army_n in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o king_n 19_o ob._n how_o can_v the_o devil_n thus_o furious_o fight_v against_o person_n and_o society_n see_v he_o be_v never_o see_v neither_o can_v this_o fight_n be_v perceive_v of_o we_o ans._n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o his_o fight_n be_v spiritual_a not_o easy_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n for_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6.12_o but_o against_o principality_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n again_o he_o fight_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o instrument_n and_o complice_n who_o he_o daily_o raise_v up_o against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o this_o fight_n we_o may_v in_o part_n perceive_v use_v first_o note_v hence_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o angel_n yea_o and_o as_o here_o the_o archangel_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o garrison_n for_o their_o defence_n for_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v second_o we_o be_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n and_o protection_n especial_o in_o this_o land_n who_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n have_v be_v so_o long_o establish_v unto_o our_o person_n and_o society_n our_o family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n whereas_o if_o satan_n have_v might_n to_o his_o malice_n noâ—_n one_o of_o these_o shall_v stand_v a_o moment_n three_o in_o all_o danger_n our_o comfort_n must_v hence_o be_v raise_v that_o though_o satan_n cruelty_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o we_o have_v the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o these_o be_v too_o many_o and_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v raise_v against_o us._n thus_o be_v elisâ—â—â—s_n servant_n comfort_v there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o against_o we_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v more_o powerful_a for_o our_o good_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o harm_n and_o hurt_v us._n four_o â—â—nce_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n for_o admit_v and_o commix_v any_o sin_n we_o treacherous_o turn_v against_o those_o that_o fight_n for_o our_o defence_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o grieve_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o we_o and_o so_o put_v ourselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v lead_v at_o his_o pleasure_n into_o sin_n as_o also_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o contention_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o namely_o it_o be_v about_o moses_n his_o body_n michael_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o reveile_v where_o moses_n body_n be_v lay_v so_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o god_n true_a worship_n may_v be_v overturn_v for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o hence_o note_v that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n fight_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o body_n of_o mâ—_n as_o against_o their_o soul_n nor_o contend_v so_o much_o to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n 〈◊〉_d drink_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o their_o inward_a to_o â—â—est_v from_o they_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n namely_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o maintain_n and_o 〈…〉_z we_o have_v to_o fight_v 〈…〉_z in_o high_a place_n ephes._n 6._o â—2_n but_o 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o 〈…〉_z in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o therein_o bend_v they_o their_o principal_a force_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o this_o same_o serpent_n that_o be_v guile_a eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n seek_v how_o to_o corrupt_v man_n mindeâ—_n from_o that_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o use_v first_o we_o must_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o us._n 1._o tim._n 6.20_o the_o treasure_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n be_v his_o true_a worship_n sound_n doctrine_n right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n all_o which_o see_v satan_n most_o desire_v to_o break_v off_o or_o corrupt_v we_o ought_v according_o to_o strive_v how_o we_o may_v preserve_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o purity_n to_o our_o posterity_n second_o in_o that_o satan_n seek_v to_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d our_o grace_n and_o become_v more_o vigilant_a in_o maintain_v and_o add_v also_o unto_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o our_o grace_n see_v satan_n will_v siâ—t_v uâ—_n to_o make_v we_o â—â—chaffe_n we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v that_o our_o faith_n fail_v not_o three_o mark_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n namely_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o of_o that_o especial_a part_n of_o it_o jew_n which_o then_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v but_o have_v now_o obtain_v in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n namely_o in_o worship_v of_o image_n stock_n and_o stone_n relic_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o wooden_a cross_n yea_o arm_n leg_n hand_n foot_n and_o finger_n of_o martyr_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v have_v reveil_v where_o moses_n body_n be_v bury_v
by_o god_n yea_o so_o far_o have_v they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o delusion_n that_o they_o be_v become_v spectacle_n of_o folly_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o john_n baptist_n have_v have_v so_o many_o head_n as_o the_o papist_n brag_v of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monster_n of_o man_n beside_o though_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v no_o great_a than_o as_o ordinary_a man_n may_v bear_v yet_o so_o many_o several_a piece_n thereof_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o have_v in_o several_a place_n as_o will_v load_v a_o ship_n ob._n they_o say_v they_o have_v all_o those_o relic_n by_o revelation_n 〈…〉_z ans._n these_o 〈…〉_z be_v but_o 〈…〉_z illusionâ—_n to_o maintain_v idolatry_n beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v 〈…〉_z perfect_a 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v unwritten_a revelation_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o be_v luâ—â—ly_o to_o be_v suspect_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o which_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o speech_n the_o archangel_n will_v not_o use_v he_o will_v not_o speak_v evil_a second_o what_o speech_n he_o use_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thâ—â—_n three_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o both_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v evil_a first_o of_o this_o cause_n as_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v sâ—â—d_v to_o be_v fear_n now_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o fear_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o threefold_a fear_n first_o from_o entire_a nature_n second_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n three_o from_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o natural_a property_n whereby_o the_o creature_n seekâ—_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o to_o shun_v danger_n which_o fear_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o if_o 〈…〉_z possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o second_o fear_n proceed_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v that_o servile_a fear_n when_o the_o creature_n fear_v nothing_o but_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n the_o conscience_n be_v guilty_a unto_o itself_o and_o accuse_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o heart_n destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v present_a will_v cast_v out_o this_o slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o fear_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o three_o fear_n be_v from_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n work_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n a_o care_n to_o please_v and_o a_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o fear_n here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n further_a first_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n even_o in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o power_n justice_n sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n of_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a thereunto_o but_o in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n this_o fear_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n therefore_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n seconâ—â—y_o the_o property_n of_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z evil_n of_o the_o world_n to_o 〈…〉_z proper_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o because_o by_o it_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o in_o the_o next_o 〈…〉_z of_o judgement_n consequent_o but_o 〈…〉_z the_o first_o place_n psal._n 119.12_o 〈…〉_z tremble_v for_o fear_v of_o thou_o and_o ay_o 〈…〉_z stand_v of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o religious_a fear_n of_o david_n first_o a_o fear_v of_o god_n offence_n and_o then_o a_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o his_o judgement_n three_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n and_o angel_n make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n exod._n 〈…〉_z the_o midwife_n spare_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o angel_n hereto_o revile_v the_o devil_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n say_v solomon_n cause_v to_o 〈◊〉_d every_o 〈◊〉_d way_n yea_o it_o frame_v to_o obedience_n 19.9_o and_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o defile_v itself_o our_o duty_n hence_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v into_o our_o heartâ—_n this_o religious_a fear_n which_o they_o contain_v we_o in_o awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o keep_v we_o from_o offence_n wherein_o we_o may_v resemble_v this_o angel_n as_o also_o to_o be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o 14.27_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n but_o to_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v we_o in_o the_o wâ—â—es_n of_o life_n everlasting_a second_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o namely_o the_o boldness_n of_o sin_v especial_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o then_o adventure_n and_o rush_v upon_o sin_n without_o fear_n or_o shame_n the_o second_o point_n herein_o be_v what_o speech_n the_o archangel_n will_v not_o use_v that_o be_v curse_v speak_v or_o rail_a judgement_n which_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o difference_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v twofold_a either_o public_a or_o private_a public_a judgement_n iâ—_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o of_o the_o magistrate_n second_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o offence_n be_v to_o pronounce_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o take_v away_o if_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o temporal_a life_n itself_o the_o minister_n be_v also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o unrepentant_a sinner_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o penitent_a second_o private_a judgement_n be_v when_o the_o creature_n pass_v judgement_n against_o â—â—other_n without_o call_v from_o god_n but_o upon_o private_a grudge_n anger_n stomach_n and_o revenge_n this_o be_v here_o call_v rail_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v three_o way_n first_o in_o speak_v falsehood_n and_o untruth_n against_o other_o second_o in_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o intent_n of_o slander_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o good_a name_n of_o other_o three_o in_o misconstrue_v man_n saying_n and_o do_n to_o the_o worst_a part_n when_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o better_o this_o rail_a speech_n the_o angel_n dare_v not_o use_v hence_o we_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o slander_v reproach_v and_o revile_v other_o from_o which_o the_o archangel_n abstain_v deal_v even_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o many_o of_o we_o who_o can_v utter_v the_o proverb_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o belie_v the_o devil_n be_v content_v yea_o and_o ready_a to_o belie_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o brethren_n by_o this_o rail_a judgement_n some_o will_v say_v what_o may_v we_o never_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n ans._n never_o no_o not_o against_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v up_o judgement_n against_o any_o creature_n let_v it_o be_v against_o our_o own_o self_n for_o our_o sin_n here_o we_o may_v pass_v sentence_n free_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o love_n which_o hope_v speak_v think_v and_o suspect_v the_o best_a and_o cover_v the_o worst_a even_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o speech_n which_o the_o archangel_n use_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o which_o word_n be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o remit_v revenge_n unto_o god_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o judgement_n belong_v will_v restrain_v correct_v and_o repay_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o malice_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v wrong_v ans._n learn_v of_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o requite_v and_o repay_v evil_a for_o evil_n neither_o in_o action_n speech_n or_o affection_n but_o leave_v all_o revenge_n unto_o the_o lord_n zachariah_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n unjust_o desire_v no_o revenge_n 24.22_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o christ_n himself_o be_v accuse_v before_o pilate_n answer_v nothing_o and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o crucify_v he_o
they_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o too_o eager_o hunt_v after_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o be_v pour_v out_o also_o after_o filthy_a lucre_n no_o otherwise_o than_o balaam_n be_v now_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o sin_n let_v we_o observe_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v in_o the_o word_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v pour_v out_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o covetousness_n be_v a_o most_o violent_a headstrong_a affection_n sin_n carry_v a_o man_n headlong_o to_o sin_n even_o against_o conscience_n as_o it_o do_v balaam_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n unto_o wickedness_n achan_n covetousness_n can_v not_o be_v curb_v no_o not_o by_o god_n special_a commandment_n 7._o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n do_v so_o sway_v with_o he_o ahab_n be_v sick_a of_o covetousness_n no_o physic_n can_v recover_v he_o but_o naboths_n vineyard_n and_o life_n judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v carry_v against_o all_o sense_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o after_o diverse_a admonition_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o save_v but_o a_o little_a money_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o treachery_n and_o those_o most_o cruel_a murder_n of_o father_n of_o mother_n of_o servant_n and_o stranger_n but_o the_o covetous_a heart_n set_v upon_o the_o booty_n say_v to_o itself_o by_o this_o fact_n this_o house_n that_o land_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v i_o which_o object_n in_o the_o eye_n put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o religion_n reason_n and_o sometime_o of_o nature_n itself_o thus_o the_o heart_n be_v easy_o pour_v out_o unto_o evil_n when_o as_o first_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a second_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o this_o sin_n see_v such_o a_o sinner_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o little_a hope_n be_v there_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o as_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o covetous_a care_n choke_v and_o hinder_v the_o word_n from_o take_v place_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o so_o he_o frustrate_v all_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n again_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o true_a god_n and_o set_v up_o another_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o idol_n in_o our_o church_n be_v deface_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o idol_n still_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n temple_n even_o riches_n the_o god_n of_o greedy_a man_n three_o observe_v that_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n his_o wage_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o deceitfulnes_n for_o either_o he_o atchieve_v not_o injustice_n or_o retain_v not_o the_o thing_n expect_v as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o achan_n who_o for_o the_o wedge_n lose_v his_o life_n with_o it_o so_o neither_o ahab_n himself_o nor_o his_o posterity_n ever_o enjoy_v naboths_n vineyard_n judas_n bring_v back_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o hang_v himself_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n desirous_a to_o keep_v a_o part_n of_o their_o possession_n lose_v with_o the_o possession_n both_o their_o life_n or_o else_o if_o he_o retain_v the_o booty_n and_o get_v and_o keep_v also_o wealth_n fraudulent_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o by_o oppression_n yet_o have_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o his_o covetous_a heart_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o it_o and_o lock_v it_o from_o his_o comfortable_a use_n yea_o and_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v some_o use_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o gain_n be_v small_a for_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n use_v we_o be_v all_o hence_o admonish_v especial_o age_a and_o rich_a person_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n it_o become_v saint_n not_o to_o have_v covetousness_n once_o name_v among_o they_o ephes._n 6._o our_o practice_n be_v to_o varnish_v it_o over_o with_o term_n of_o thriftines_n and_o good_a husbandry_n and_o the_o worst_a it_o hear_v of_o we_o be_v scarce_o a_o small_a dislike_n so_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o wretched_a worldling_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o somewhat_o hard_a or_o worldly_a so_o as_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o no_o disgrace_n among_o the_o most_o as_o it_o deserve_v be_v both_o so_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o easy_o draw_v a_o man_n unto_o perdition_n and_o enwrap_v he_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n wheresoever_o it_o rule_v that_o man_n respect_v not_o commandment_n reason_n conscience_n no_o nor_o common_a honesty_n itself_o second_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n now_o such_o a_o base_a sin_n beseem_v not_o such_o a_o high_a profession_n for_o a_o noble_a man_n or_o a_o prince_n apparent_a to_o spend_v and_o trifle_v away_o his_o time_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v pin_n and_o point_n be_v a_o madness_n what_o a_o base_a folly_n be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v still_o poâ—ing_v on_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n who_o heart_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o high_o and_o take_v up_o with_o heavenly_a meditation_n use_v weaned_o this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o three_o nature_n be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o be_v surfeit_v with_o abundance_n and_o yet_o grace_n be_v please_v with_o less_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o we_o and_o we_o let_v we_o be_v there_o with_o content_v 1._o tim._n 6.8_o qu._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o do_v not_o all_o man_n thus_o and_o may_v not_o we_o seek_v wealth_n as_o other_o do_v ans._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n herein_o and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o advise_v we_o to_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n which_o lesson_n god_n himself_o teach_v abraham_n gen._n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n david_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n psal._n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n this_o be_v do_v by_o set_v our_o love_n our_o joy_n our_o principal_a care_n yea_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n do_v upon_o their_o treasure_n by_o which_o mean_v if_o riches_n increase_v our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o our_o portion_n and_o if_o we_o be_v pinch_v and_o press_v with_o adversity_n want_n or_o loss_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v oppress_v for_o we_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o be_v without_o and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n further_o in_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o be_v pour_v away_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o the_o one_o pour_v out_o himself_o to_o wickedness_n give_v himself_o leave_v to_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n without_o restraint_n yea_o with_o greediness_n the_o other_o sin_v with_o consent_n but_o not_o full_a consent_n for_o be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v not_o all_o flesh_n as_o the_o wicked_a man_n but_o partly_o flesh_n partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o partly_o will_v and_o consent_v to_o sin_n partly_o nill_v &_o consent_v not_o he_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o without_o restraint_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o at_o length_n recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n second_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o pour_v out_o ourselves_o to_o wickedness_n but_o rather_o with_o annah_n pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o petition_n for_o pardon_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v pour_v forth_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n three_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o or_o some_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o hart_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v pour_v forth_o to_o sin_n as_o
and_o unfit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o rich_a deceive_v the_o poor_a but_o jude_n commend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o other_o church_n right_o and_o religious_o use_v cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n which_o the_o better_a to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n iâ—_n please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o compare_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n unto_o cloud_n and_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o drop_n and_o distil_v of_o the_o rain_n and_o sweet_a shower_n fall_v from_o these_o cloud_n 46_o so_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v command_v to_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o way_n of_o teman_fw-mi and_o drop_v his_o word_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o his_o prophecy_n towards_o the_o forest_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n mich._n 2.7_o and_o 11._o the_o word_n translate_v 46_o prophecy_n signify_v proper_o to_o drop_n or_o distil_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o comparison_n be_v render_v isai._n 55.10.11_o because_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o return_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o moisten_v it_o and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n return_v not_o void_a but_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o it_o be_v send_v in_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o of_o death_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o word_n then_o stand_v upon_o this_o similitude_n bear_v this_o sense_n though_o the_o property_n and_o use_n of_o cloud_n be_v to_o carry_v water_n and_o rain_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o some_o cloud_n be_v without_o water_n even_o so_o though_o all_o teacher_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v and_o fit_v with_o store_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o pour_v it_o out_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o seducer_n be_v utter_o destitute_a thereof_o and_o again_o as_o those_o cloud_n without_o water_n be_v light_n and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o than_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n so_o these_o be_v altogether_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o former_a of_o these_o similitude_n condemn_v their_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n the_o latter_a their_o nine_o sin_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o variableness_n concern_v the_o former_a see_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o cloud_n be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o contain_v water_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o cloud_n above_o be_v heavy_a with_o water_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n see_v every_o heavy_a thing_n natural_o descend_v and_o tend_v downward_o ans._n the_o cloud_n be_v heavy_a indeed_o for_o even_o the_o wind_n themselves_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n light_a than_o they_o have_v their_o weight_n job._n 28.25_o no_o man_n therefore_o by_o wit_n or_o reason_n can_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n commandment_n give_v in_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o cloud_n fall_v not_o gen._n 1.6_o let_v the_o firmament_n separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n by_o force_n of_o which_o command_v word_n the_o water_n hang_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n and_o need_v no_o other_o supporter_n job_n set_v out_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n here_o begin_v that_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o he_o bind_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o break_v under_o they_o philosophy_n be_v too_o defective_a to_o yield_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o common_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o nature_n and_o too_o little_a to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o providence_n and_o power_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o order_v all_o his_o creature_n unto_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o obey_v second_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o conceive_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 1.7_o let_v the_o firmament_n separate_v the_o water_n that_o be_v beneath_o from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o by_o the_o firmament_n be_v mean_v the_o air_n or_o the_o distanâ—â—_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o starry_a sky_n by_o the_o water_n under_o this_o firmament_n be_v mean_v the_o sea_n and_o flood_n and_o the_o water_n above_o be_v the_o watery_a cloud_n which_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o firmament_n or_o air_n in_o which_o we_o breathe_v call_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o â—eaching_v to_o the_o star_n the_o second_o be_v the_o staâ—â—ie_a heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n where_o he_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n those_o than_o be_v deceive_v who_o out_o of_o this_o place_n dream_n of_o a_o watery_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n now_o further_o in_o that_o these_o seducer_n be_v call_v cloud_n without_o water_n barren_a because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o learn_v first_o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o malach._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n otherwise_o they_o be_v as_o cloud_n without_o water_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o god_n barren_a &_o fruitless_a which_o ability_n suppose_v yea_o and_o impose_v the_o performance_n of_o diligence_n herein_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o have_v knowledge_n or_o not_o they_o come_v under_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o who_o isaiah_n 56.10_o call_v dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v or_o do_v not_o bark_v in_o former_a age_n i_o grant_v indeed_o there_o be_v reader_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o teach_v but_o yet_o none_o be_v call_v for_o teacher_n into_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o ability_n of_o water_v god_n church_n by_o doctrine_n more_o or_o less_o until_o heresy_n and_o schism_n come_v in_o second_o minister_n ought_v so_o to_o teach_v as_o they_o drop_v and_o instill_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n even_o as_o the_o cloud_n drop_v water_n upon_o the_o dry_a earth_n which_o sink_v into_o the_o same_o this_o be_v paul_n desire_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1.11_o this_o be_v the_o right_a handle_n and_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n when_o man_n show_v not_o word_n but_o power_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4.14_o that_o teacher_n show_v learning_n that_o show_v man_n christ_n and_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o distil_v god_n grace_n into_o their_o soul_n let_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o unto_o this_o holy_a ministry_n else_o shall_v they_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o cloud_n which_o contain_v no_o water_n in_o they_o at_o all_o three_o if_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v as_o cloud_n have_v water_n in_o they_o then_o must_v the_o people_n be_v as_o dry_a ground_n grace_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o barrenness_n but_o of_o thirst_n and_o desire_v after_o these_o drop_n &_o dew_n of_o grace_n distil_v from_o the_o ministry_n psal._n 143.6_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n unto_o which_o disposition_n we_o be_v to_o preserve_v two_o thing_n within_o we_o first_o look_v as_o in_o dry_a land_n parch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o moisture_n so_o in_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v retain_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o want_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o in_o we_o and_o of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v take_v delight_n in_o yea_o and_o the_o grief_n conceive_v must_v not_o be_v small_a but_o we_o must_v feel_v ourselves_o even_o dry_v and_o parch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n until_o
off_o he_o he_o be_v never_o at_o it_o he_o never_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v true_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o may_v say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o donation_n even_o so_o god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o believer_n who_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n so_o he_o retain_v he_o by_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o donation_n and_o acceptation_n a_o man_n may_v as_o true_o say_v christ_n be_v he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n already_o with_o he_o yea_o so_o firm_a and_o certain_a be_v this_o engraft_v that_o it_o once_o be_v make_v can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o be_v everlasting_a for_o the_o root_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o so_o also_o do_v the_o branch_n be_v set_v into_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o good_a husbandman_n god_n himself_o 15.1_o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n which_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o other_o plant_n but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o eternal_a life_n begin_v even_o in_o this_o life_n galath_n 2.20_o now_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o wrought_v in_o we_o when_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v also_o in_o we_o philip._n 2.5_o for_o he_o convey_v his_o own_o disposition_n into_o his_o member_n in_o part_n who_o be_v daily_o make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o of_o which_o conformity_n the_o apostle_n make_v two_o part_n rom._n 5.6_o first_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o death_n that_o look_v as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n so_o ought_v his_o member_n unto_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o by_o his_o death_n subdue_v sin_n and_o obtain_v victory_n over_o it_o so_o ought_v they_o daily_o to_o be_v nibble_v in_o the_o abolish_n and_o mortify_v of_o that_o sin_n which_o press_v they_o down_o and_o hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o they_o until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a conquest_n and_o final_a deliverance_n second_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n so_o shall_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o rise_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o so_o ought_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o those_o that_o look_v to_o live_v forever_o with_o he_o three_o the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o testify_v the_o life_n of_o it_o call_v galath_n 5.22_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o reckon_v up_o love_n peace_n joy_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n phil._n 1.11_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o philippian_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n four_o a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n must_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n such_o as_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n quest._n how_o shall_v a_o christian_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n ans._n first_o good_a fruit_n must_v come_v from_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o heart_n penitent_a and_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n mat._n 3._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 1._o timot._fw-la 1.5_o love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n second_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v forth_o with_o intention_n will_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o his_o commandment_n which_o the_o heart_n must_v respect_v three_o the_o end_n of_o this_o fruit_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o seek_v ourselves_o but_o god_n honour_n in_o levit._n 19.23_o god_n require_v that_o the_o tree_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v thus_o perform_v the_o three_o first_o year_n the_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v or_o fall_v away_o law_n the_o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o five_o year_n the_o israelite_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n even_o so_o we_o must_v first_o cast_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o our_o fruit_n and_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o shall_v taste_v of_o they_o with_o delight_n and_o not_o before_o four_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o man_n so_o our_o fruit_n must_v be_v intend_v not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o private_a good_a as_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n doct._n 2._o see_v the_o faithful_a be_v not_o such_o corrupt_a tree_n but_o of_o god_n own_o plant_n they_o have_v here_o first_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n sickness_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o for_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v preserve_v safe_a &_o find_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o die_a body_n nay_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v plant_v into_o he_o and_o be_v to_o live_v again_o in_o he_o who_o always_o live_v and_o will_v raise_v it_o to_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n tree_n in_o winter_n be_v dead_a to_o man_n sense_n yet_o because_o the_o root_n of_o they_o live_v and_o have_v in_o they_o sap_n and_o moisture_n in_o the_o spring_n they_o shall_v bud_v blossom_n and_o bear_v fruit_n again_o even_o so_o the_o rot_a body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v revive_v again_o and_o become_v a_o glorious_a plant_n put_v off_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n no_o more_o to_o be_v subject_v thereunto_o again_o than_o the_o root_n into_o which_o they_o be_v set_v who_o have_v for_o his_o member_n chase_v they_o away_o second_o see_v we_o must_v be_v plant_v and_o can_v attain_v this_o growth_n by_o nature_n we_o must_v detest_v and_o abhor_v ourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n renounce_v and_o bewail_v our_o natural_a condition_n and_o be_v at_o no_o rest_n till_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o set_v into_o christ_n by_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o know_v we_o not_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n three_o our_o church_n have_v herein_o resemble_v judah_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n a_o plant_n of_o god_n delight_n who_o have_v hedge_v and_o fence_v it_o by_o his_o favourable_a protection_n but_o many_o yea_o the_o most_o branch_n be_v barren_a bear_v no_o fruit_n other_o bear_v less_o fruit_n than_o they_o have_v do_v be_v wither_v and_o fall_v back_o what_o will_v be_v think_v we_o the_o end_n hereof_o sure_o the_o axe_n be_v already_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n shall_v cut_v down_o whatsoever_o branch_n bear_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o stand_v we_o then_o in_o hand_n to_o become_v more_o fruitful_a before_o we_o be_v cut_v down_o four_o hence_o let_v every_o man_n learn_v subjection_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o cross_n and_o affliction_n we_o be_v tree_n or_o branch_n at_o least_o of_o the_o vine_n the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o look_v aâ—_n the_o husbandman_n lop_v cut_v 〈◊〉_d prune_v yea_o and_o almost_o cut_v down_o his_o tree_n to_o make_v they_o more_o fruitful_a so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o child_n who_o therein_o be_v to_o rest_v well_o content_v for_o he_o chasten_v they_o for_o their_o good_a that_o although_o no_o chastisement_n seem_v joyous_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o bring_v afterward_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o twice_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o some_o hence_o gather_v this_o that_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a in_o adam_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o second_o after_o regeneration_n or_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o some_o grievous_a sin_n wound_v the_o conscience_n to_o death_n and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v may_v die_v again_o and_o fall_v from_o grace_n urge_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o in_o rom._n 11.20_o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o by_o twice_o dead_a be_v mean_v dead_a certain_o or_o dead_a twice_o once_o in_o adam_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o second_o time_n dead_a by_o their_o own_o actual_a sin_n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o rom._n 11._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o plant_v first_o outward_a second_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v when_o god_n give_v the_o word_n unto_o a_o people_n with_o other_o his_o ordinance_n and_o
they_o public_o profess_v it_o the_o inward_a be_v when_o god_n give_v true_a faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v set_v into_o christ._n now_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v implant_v by_o the_o former_a only_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v break_v off_o the_o other_o be_v everlasting_a 1._o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n further_o where_o it_o be_v say_v pluck_v up_o hence_o be_v gather_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v once_o in_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n root_v and_o set_v in_o christ_n may_v perish_v final_o ans._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v rather_o than_o the_o do_n of_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o who_o god_n manifest_v never_o to_o have_v be_v root_v as_o also_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n not_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o write_v therein_o but_o in_o that_o god_n manifest_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o it_o vers._n 13._o they_o be_v rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o be_v wander_a star_n for_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o black_a darkness_n for_o ever_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o further_a discovery_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n by_o sundry_a other_o sin_n set_v down_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a by_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n and_o first_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o second_o to_o wander_a star_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o who_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v again_o repeat_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o former_a comparison_n have_v three_o exposition_n for_o some_o will_v have_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n hereby_o signify_v and_o then_o the_o comparison_n stand_v we_o look_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n rage_n and_o swell_v rise_v up_o towards_o the_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o will_v swallow_v and_o overflow_v the_o earth_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o threaten_v but_o draw_v to_o the_o shore_n they_o be_v break_v to_o a_o little_a foam_n so_o these_o seducer_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n and_o piety_n as_o though_o they_o only_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o be_v the_o matter_n nothing_o so_o all_o be_v but_o froth_n see_v they_o want_v the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o pretence_n second_o other_o hereby_o express_v their_o unprofitablenes_n and_o deceitfulnes_n in_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n rise_v very_o huge_a and_o high_a especial_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o yet_o their_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a foam_n and_o mire_n which_o they_o cast_v up_o so_o these_o lewd_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o themselves_o promise_v great_a matter_n to_o their_o follower_n as_o much_o liberty_n many_o blessing_n and_o great_a good_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o their_o show_n be_v but_o to_o make_v man_n much_o more_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n than_o before_o and_o thus_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o 2.18_o in_o speak_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o beguile_v with_o wantonness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o which_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o this_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o may_v as_o true_o be_v apply_v unto_o diverse_a of_o our_o time_n as_o first_o the_o libertine_n and_o familist_n fond_o assure_v their_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v and_o deify_v such_o great_a matter_n they_o promise_v whereas_o they_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n seven_o fold_n more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o second_o mire_n the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v be_v as_o large_a in_o their_o promise_n unto_o their_o hearer_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o and_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v perform_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o not_o unto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o foam_v out_o dirt_n and_o mire_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o for_o a_o little_a money_n they_o may_v break_v all_o god_n commandment_n the_o three_o exposition_n be_v this_o as_o the_o sea_n stir_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n rage_v and_o from_o the_o foundation_n cast_v up_o nothing_o but_o froth_n so_o these_o man_n stir_v and_o move_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n correct_v they_o amend_v not_o nor_o profit_n thereby_o but_o rather_o under_o the_o same_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a exposition_n explain_v in_o isai._n 57.20_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n from_o this_o sense_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o work_n of_o god_n second_o a_o practice_n of_o man_n first_o the_o will_n work_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v stir_v move_v and_o set_v out_o of_o quiet_a and_o have_v within_o they_o such_o disquietness_n as_o if_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v within_o their_o soul_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a their_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v often_o so_o distemper_v as_o be_v the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o tempest_n jere._n 49.23_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v damascus_n so_o she_o shall_v become_v as_o a_o fearful_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v josh._n 7._o joshua_n say_v to_o achan_n thou_o have_v trouble_v israel_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o job_n say_v the_o almighty_a trouble_v he_o chap._n 23.16_o yea_o christ_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n have_v his_o soul_n trouble_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o which_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v disturb_v and_o this_o trouble_n god_n bring_v on_o man_n diverse_a way_n sometime_o by_o those_o of_o a_o man_n own_o house_n as_o jacob_n son_n trouble_v he_o genes_n 34._o sometime_o they_o of_o his_o company_n as_o achan_n josh._n 7._o sometime_o by_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o himself_o psal._n 30.7_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v sometime_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v rage_v against_o he_o as_o baltazar_n see_v the_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n be_v trouble_v and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o he_o dan._n 5._o what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a herein_o ans._n yes_o for_o every_o little_a cross_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o tempest_n break_v the_o rock_n which_o make_v they_o to_o storm_n and_o rage_n and_o send_v forth_o foam_n and_o mire_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o calm_a wind_n a_o little_a shake_v they_o indeed_o &_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o be_v blow_v over_o when_o they_o have_v a_o little_a exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o grace_n so_o as_o they_o be_v better_v yea_o and_o further_v by_o they_o 1._o king_n 19_o elias_n stand_v on_o mount_n horeb_n there_o pass_v by_o he_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n which_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o then_o a_o earthquake_n than_o fire_n but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o afterward_o there_o come_v a_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n and_o god_n be_v in_o the_o voice_n affliction_n be_v like_o that_o tempest_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n namely_o to_o the_o wicked_a against_o who_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o shake_v and_o consume_v they_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o a_o still_a voice_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o under_o which_o they_o quiet_o content_v themselves_o because_o god_n be_v in_o that_o still_a voice_n namely_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o presence_n support_v and_o sustain_v they_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n second_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v when_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o stir_v by_o god_n to_o foam_v out_o his_o own_o shame_n even_o as_o the_o sea_n his_o froth_n experience_n teach_v that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o wrong_n or_o disgrace_v offer_v he_o present_o he_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o into_o rail_v curse_a revile_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o revenge_n so_o if_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o
in_o who_o frailty_n fail_v grace_n for_o a_o time_n the_o drunkard_n may_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v his_o infirmity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o but_o a_o wickedness_n wicked_o commit_v so_o of_o the_o covetous_a person_n and_o other_o sinner_n three_o mark_v god_n great_a mercy_n with_o much_o thankfulness_n in_o that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v wicked_a action_n aswell_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o condemn_v for_o they_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o wicked_a set_v out_o by_o two_o property_n first_o they_o be_v cruel_a second_o they_o be_v utter_v against_o god_n a_o example_n of_o such_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o lamech_n genes_n 4._o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n shall_v be_v revenge_v seven_o fold_n but_o whosoever_o offend_v i_o i_o will_v revenge_v myself_o seventie_o time_n seven_o fold_n a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a speech_n vaunt_a itself_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o use_v first_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o wicked_a word_n and_o work_n be_v cause_n of_o lust_n condemnation_n ob._n then_o good_a word_n and_o work_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o wicked_a man_n sin_n be_v perfect_o wicked_a but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o perfect_o good_a second_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o bewail_v the_o ungodly_a word_n and_o work_n that_o have_v pass_v we_o which_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o condemnation_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n yea_o to_o give_v ourselves_o no_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v within_o we_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v gracious_o accept_v and_o that_o our_o ungodly_a work_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n three_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v those_o person_n who_o life_n and_o mouth_n abound_v with_o ungodliness_n and_o communicate_v not_o with_o such_o but_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o lot_n do_v who_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v not_o only_o in_o see_v the_o wicked_a work_n but_o also_o in_o hear_v the_o filthy_a speech_n of_o the_o unclean_a sodomite_n 42.3_o my_o tear_n say_v david_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n while_o they_o daily_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n four_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o avoid_v every_o wicked_a way_n and_o word_n and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v our_o speech_n season_v with_o salt_n and_o minister_a grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n five_o consider_v hence_o what_o we_o in_o this_o land_n may_v just_o be_v afraid_a of_o see_v ungodliness_n so_o exceed_o abound_v godliness_n decrease_v the_o godly_a be_v take_v away_o the_o wicked_a reproach_n those_o that_o be_v leave_v even_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o for_o such_o religious_a practice_n as_o stand_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o run_v to_o sermon_n do_v thou_o learn_v this_o and_o that_o there_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o devil_n be_v within_o thou_o and_o such_o like_o most_o wretched_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n just_o deserve_v fearful_a judgement_n the_o wickedness_n of_o inhabitant_n overturn_v whole_a kingdom_n prou._n 28.2_o it_o behoove_v we_o then_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n lest_o speedy_a vengeance_n overtake_v we_o unaware_o vers._n 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a thing_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a purpose_n and_o still_o continue_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o against_o who_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v twelve_o several_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n add_v six_o more_o of_o which_o some_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o sin_n former_o conden_v herein_o we_o will_v first_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vice_n themselves_o and_o second_o lie_v down_o the_o contrary_a duty_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v concern_v us._n these_o be_v murmurer_n by_o murmur_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o impatience_n whereby_o man_n show_v themselves_o displease_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n especial_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o israelite_n who_o when_o moses_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o murmur_v and_o repine_v that_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n only_o and_o want_v their_o fleshpot_n which_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n see_v deut._n 1.26.27_o where_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n for_o the_o avoid_n and_o prevent_v of_o which_o sin_n we_o must_v learn_v two_o duty_n first_o in_o silence_n and_o subjection_n to_o calm_v and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o though_o therein_o our_o own_o will_n be_v cross_v psal._n 4.4_o examine_v yourselves_o and_o be_v still_o psal._n 37.7_o be_v silent_a unto_o god_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v let_v god_n will_v be_v your_o will_n also_o isai._n 30.15_o in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n herein_o our_o strength_n must_v be_v exercise_v not_o in_o resist_v but_o endure_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o true_o thankful_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n befalling_a we_o yea_o even_o in_o evil_a thing_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o murmur_a job._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v his_o name_n ob._n but_o this_o may_v seem_v harsh_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o cross_n ans._n not_o a_o whit_n if_o we_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n he_o may_v plunge_v we_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mitigate_v of_o that_o justice_n and_o remember_v his_o mercy_n more_o easy_o correct_v we_o herein_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o mercy_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o complainer_n so_o call_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v discontent_v with_o their_o present_a outward_a estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o the_o portion_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v they_o like_v they_o not_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o be_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o other_o have_v second_o because_o upon_o the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v easy_o displease_v and_o hard_o to_o please_v again_o soon_o incense_v and_o not_o so_o soon_o satisfy_v and_o thereupon_o be_v common_o complain_v of_o the_o hard_a measure_n they_o seem_v to_o receive_v at_o man_n hand_n but_o especial_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o age_n only_o neither_o only_a of_o those_o person_n but_o be_v even_o a_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n for_o these_o be_v the_o poor_a among_o man_n ever_o whine_v and_o complain_v that_o their_o state_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o other_o nor_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o although_o they_o know_v as_o we_o say_v no_o end_n of_o their_o wealth_n yet_o know_v they_o no_o end_n of_o their_o wish_n and_o desire_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v hence_o to_o learn_v first_o to_o think_v well_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v settle_v we_o be_v it_o better_o or_o worse_o phil._n 4.11_o in_o what_o estate_n soever_o i_o have_v learn_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_v heb._n 13.5_o be_v content_n with_o that_o you_o have_v first_o carry_v not_o covetous_a aspire_a and_o malicious_a mind_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v desire_v satisfy_v thyself_o with_o jacob_n desire_n only_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o and_o if_o he_o give_v i_o food_n and_o raiment_n in_o this_o my_o journey_n it_o be_v sufficient_a second_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v set_v to_o obey_v god_n even_o in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bear_v adversity_n with_o a_o equal_a and_o moderate_a mind_n our_o obedience_n must_v not_o only_o be_v active_a in_o do_v but_o passive_a also_o in_o suffer_v his_o wil._n phil._n 4.12_o i_o can_v want_v and_o abound_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o hebr._n 10.34_o
the_o flame_n and_o motion_n of_o lust_n spring_v from_o the_o former_a fountain_n this_o lust_n i_o call_v first_o a_o inordinate_a motion_n to_o distinguish_v it_o first_o from_o a_o holy_a lust_a in_o the_o regenerate_a david_n lust_v after_o and_o desire_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 119.127_o yea_o above_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n second_o from_o a_o natural_a lust_a which_o be_v a_o appetite_n after_o meat_n drink_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n lazarus_n desire_v without_o sin_n the_o crumb_n under_o dives_fw-la his_o table_n these_o lust_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o only_a lust_n inordinate_a second_o i_o say_v every_o evil_a motion_n because_o lust_n in_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o thought_n and_o motion_n against_o god_n law_n so_o be_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v understand_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n where_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v it_o unto_o all_o motion_n inclination_n passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o heart_n mind_n will_n or_o affection_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o actual_a lust_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o sometime_o voluntary_a the_o former_a be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v but_o without_o consent_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o motion_n conceive_v but_o with_o consent_n purpose_n and_o deliberation_n which_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a in_o this_o similitude_n the_o eye_n be_v sometime_o cast_v upon_o a_o object_n on_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o sometime_o purposely_o and_o steady_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o as_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v often_o shut_v without_o thought_n or_o purpose_n but_o sometime_o again_o of_o purpose_n and_o deliberation_n to_o prevent_v some_o hurt_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o heart_n be_v a_o furnace_n of_o lust_n the_o flame_n whereof_o arise_v sometime_o upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o sometime_o upon_o leisure_n and_o deliberation_n both_o these_o degree_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v concern_v which_o lust_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n further_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o lust_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ungodly_a lust_n such_o as_o their_o root_n be_v such_o be_v these_o branch_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n proper_o sin_n yea_o principal_a and_o master_n sin_n yea_o and_o sin_v sin_n cause_v man_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n qu._n if_o they_o be_v sin_n what_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o condemn_v they_o ans._n sudden_a lust_n before_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o ten_o but_o voluntary_a with_o consent_n be_v condemn_v in_o all_o the_o nine_o former_a if_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o hold_v we_o can_v make_v ten_o commandment_n for_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n lust_n be_v forbid_v necessary_a than_o it_o be_v that_o lust_n shall_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o also_o refer_v as_o we_o have_v say_v quest._n some_o may_v ask_v in_o what_o commandment_n be_v original_a sin_n condemn_v ans._n some_o say_v it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v not_o untrue_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n for_o these_o two_o concern_v proper_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o hart_n direct_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v god_n the_o last_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v man_n whether_o himself_o or_o other_o use_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o detest_v the_o popish_a error_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o inordinate_a lust_n be_v no_o sin_n if_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v not_o add_v but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o if_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n condemn_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n ob._n but_o they_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n proper_o produce_v without_o consent_n of_o will_n ans._n in_o civil_a matter_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a that_o none_o can_v be_v accessary_a unto_o sin_n unless_o consent_n of_o will_v be_v add_v but_o in_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o second_o in_o the_o lust_n note_v the_o property_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n which_o walk_v after_o their_o property_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o man_n and_o to_o cause_n man_n to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o resist_v and_o repress_v they_o make_v that_o man_n a_o vassal_n and_o slave_n unto_o they_o rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o where_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v so_o much_o that_o they_o force_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o course_n of_o which_o regiment_n be_v lively_o describe_v jam._n 1.14.15_o by_o five_o degree_n first_o lust_n tempt_v and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n second_o by_o entice_v and_o entangle_v the_o mind_n with_o some_o delight_n of_o sin_n second_o lust_n conceive_v when_o it_o cause_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o wickedness_n think_v upon_o three_o it_o bring_v forth_o when_o it_o force_v a_o man_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o thing_n consent_v unto_o and_o resolve_v upon_o four_o it_o perfect_v the_o birth_n of_o sin_n urge_v a_o man_n to_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n until_o he_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n in_o sin_v five_o it_o bring_v forth_o death_n that_o be_v everlasting_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n in_o all_o which_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o beginning_n proceed_n and_o end_n of_o a_o man_n who_o after_o he_o be_v pass_v his_o full_a strength_n decay_v again_o and_o die_v by_o these_o degree_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n rise_v unto_o this_o reign_n and_o regiment_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n where_o grace_n overcom_v not_o nature_n three_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o these_o lust_n after_o ungodly_a lust_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o of_o many_o for_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o every_o man_n and_o look_v how_o many_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o lust_n be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o as_o see_v there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n even_o so_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n innumerable_a therefore_o true_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o ungodly_a man_n have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o ungodly_a lust_n the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o these_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o man_n first_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n by_o evil_a lust_n and_o motion_n second_o give_v assent_n thereunto_o three_o practise_v they_o four_a keep_v a_o course_n and_o trade_n in_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o thus_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o true_a god_n and_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n yea_o his_o own_o lust_n for_o his_o god_n unto_o which_o he_o become_v a_o slave_n so_o as_o this_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n doct._n hence_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n he_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o give_v not_o ready_a consent_n unto_o the_o temptation_n second_o if_o through_o frailty_n he_o be_v overcarry_v to_o give_v consent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_a consent_n but_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o sin_n three_o if_o he_o put_v lust_n in_o execution_n he_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v after_o they_o but_o recover_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o root_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v not_o utter_o die_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o at_o last_o shall_v sprout_v up_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o may_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o
god_n or_o no._n use_v first_o whereas_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v innumerable_a lust_n in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vileness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o by_o grace_n our_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o see_v more_o and_o more_o these_o lust_n stir_v and_o move_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o man_n second_o to_o mourn_v and_o bewail_v they_o three_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bury_v they_o all_o in_o the_o death_n and_o grave_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o be_v every_o of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v our_o eternal_a destruction_n second_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o us._n for_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n true_a it_o be_v that_o lust_n will_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o must_v be_v resist_v that_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v and_o rule_v the_o heart_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o keep_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o reign_v over_o we_o ans._n see_v sin_n reign_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o evil_a thought_n our_o thought_n on_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o order_v by_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 4.8_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v honest_a virtuous_a of_o good_a report_n we_o must_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n coloss._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o you_o again_o lust_n reign_v in_o the_o memory_n by_o remember_v vanity_n wrong_n and_o wicked_a speech_n and_o action_n we_o must_v therefore_o remember_v our_o sin_n the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v under_o these_o ungodly_a lust_n further_o see_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o pride_n revenge_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v learn_v the_o exhortation_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o look_n as_o christ_n be_v most_o mild_a meek_a humble_a patient_a full_a of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n so_o ought_v our_o unruly_a affection_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o see_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o body_n by_o idleness_n ease_n sleep_v in_o excess_n which_o make_v the_o body_n a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v always_o diligent_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n use_v fast_a watch_v and_o prayer_n by_o which_o mean_v well_o observe_v the_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n may_v still_o trouble_v and_o molest_v we_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o us._n use_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o follow_v after_o ungodly_a lust_n we_o ought_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 7.1_o lest_o these_o defile_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o to_o do_v which_o the_o better_a 5.8_o remember_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n second_o to_o inure_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o psal._n 19_o that_o be_v it_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o noisome_a lust_n vers._n 19_o these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n this_o verse_n contain_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n unto_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o it_o concern_v set_v down_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v scorner_n and_o follower_n of_o their_o lust_n namely_o scorner_n be_v they_o that_o make_v sect_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o follower_n of_o their_o lust_n be_v those_o who_o be_v fleshly_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n which_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o seducer_n fasten_v two_o sin_n more_o upon_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o they_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n the_o second_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o former_a the_o word_n signify_v a_o single_v and_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o make_n of_o sect_n to_o themselves_o neither_o may_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o person_n that_o make_v such_o separation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o sinner_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v and_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o prodigal_a son_n must_v have_v his_o portion_n apart_o and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o live_v with_o his_o father_n and_o every_o ungodly_a man_n withdraw_v himself_o unto_o perdition_n heb._n 10.38_o doct._n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n because_o first_o it_o be_v a_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n who_o face_n every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v see_v he_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v god_n himself_o three_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n the_o say_n be_v true_a whosoever_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n four_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o suburb_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n against_o himself_o here_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o use_v our_o duty_n hence_o be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.25_o but_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4.3_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 15.5_o speak_v one_o thing_n as_o those_o that_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 1.10_o and_o if_o we_o will_v separate_v ourselves_o then_o let_v we_o depart_v from_o the_o atheist_n and_o papist_n in_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a conversation_n second_o such_o be_v just_o reprehend_v who_o seldom_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n ob._n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o a_o weak_a man_n like_o themselves_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o christ_n himself_o or_o some_o angel_n shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v hear_v willing_o ans._n lay_v aside_o all_o dispute_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n and_o not_o otherwise_o ob._n they_o say_v further_o that_o they_o have_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o home_n and_o none_o can_v make_v better_a sermon_n than_o they_o and_o again_o that_o they_o can_v get_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o salvation_n by_o themselves_o and_o some_o say_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a and_o need_v no_o more_o ans._n first_o god_n ordinance_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o private_a duty_n must_v give_v place_n to_o public_a second_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o affect_v now_o although_o knowledge_n may_v be_v gain_v private_o yet_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v wrought_v and_o move_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n three_o those_o that_o know_v the_o most_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v not_o only_o to_o initiate_v and_o begin_v man_n but_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o perfection_n for_o which_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v man_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o
two_o thing_n first_o who_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n for_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o main_a sin_n in_o these_o seducer_n touch_v the_o former_a a_o natural_a man_n be_v he_o who_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o nature_n reason_n and_o sense_n only_o without_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o word_n natural_a which_o signify_v such_o a_o man_n as_o in_o who_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v nature_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n though_o corrupt_v second_o by_o the_o exposition_n or_o rather_o opposition_n in_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v want_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n further_o that_o yet_o we_o may_v know_v this_o matter_n the_o better_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n 2._o in_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v excellent_a power_n and_o faculty_n as_o will_v understanding_n affection_n 3._o he_o have_v all_o the_o ornament_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o without_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n memory_n knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n civil_a policy_n and_o virtue_n as_o justice_n prudence_n temperance_n discretion_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v what_o not_o these_o be_v ornament_n incident_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n serve_v not_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v corruption_n and_o contain_v man_n in_o order_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n now_o he_o that_o have_v these_o three_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n offend_v god_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v distinguish_v first_o there_o be_v nature_n second_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o former_a be_v from_o god_n the_o latter_a from_o man_n fall_n which_o two_o may_v be_v indeed_o distinguish_v but_o can_v now_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o this_o corruption_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o press_v we_o down_o and_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o heb._n 12.1_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n be_v corrupt_v and_o evil_a from_o his_o youth_n genes_n 8.21_o his_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n that_o be_v even_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n rom._n 8.5_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes._n 2.1_o have_v no_o more_o ability_n to_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n true_o good_a than_o have_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o bestir_v himself_o in_o and_o about_o the_o action_n of_o life_n for_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o this_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n mark_v that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o at_o first_o be_v and_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o proneness_n and_o disposition_n unto_o all_o evil_a which_o carry_v the_o heart_n on_o every_o occasion_n thereunto_o this_o corruption_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o ocean_n sea_n send_v out_o into_o every_o channel_n and_o vein_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whole_a man_n stream_n and_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n for_o look_v into_o the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n you_o shall_v need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o find_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o first_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v such_o a_o impotency_n as_o whereby_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v or_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a 2._o corin._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v of_o any_o good_a but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a thus_o first_o he_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o aright_o for_o although_o he_o may_v know_v god_n as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v or_o in_o some_o other_o attribute_n yet_o he_o can_v know_v he_o as_o a_o father_n to_o himself_o second_o he_o know_v not_o neither_o conceive_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n nor_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a in_o the_o stain_n and_o danger_n of_o they_o three_o he_o conceive_v not_o of_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o account_v it_o foolishness_n that_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o death_n second_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v blind_a so_o a_o natural_a man_n will_n be_v rebellious_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o insinuate_v our_o withdraw_n of_o ourselves_o and_o resistance_n of_o his_o call_n until_o he_o turn_v we_o &_o make_v our_o will_n of_o unwilling_a willing_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o will_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o hence_o we_o may_v resolve_v that_o question_n why_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n not_o because_o a_o man_n have_v nature_n in_o he_o but_o because_o his_o whole_a nature_n be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n ob._n the_o natural_a man_n may_v plead_v that_o he_o can_v help_v it_o he_o be_v bear_v sinful_a why_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v ans._n rom._n 5.12_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o sin_v for_o when_o he_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o even_o eat_v it_o in_o he_o &_o be_v no_o less_o blameworthy_a than_o he_o be_v ob._n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o see_v then_o we_o be_v not_o ans._n adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o mankind_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n descend_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o what_o he_o do_v all_o and_o every_o man_n do_v in_o he_o even_o as_o a_o burgess_n in_o the_o parliament_n give_v his_o voice_n and_o assent_n all_o the_o country_n or_o shire_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n though_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o present_v otherwise_o than_o in_o his_o person_n god_n then_o give_v a_o prohibition_n unto_o adam_n he_o give_v it_o unto_o all_o we_o in_o he_o and_o threaten_v he_o he_o threaten_v we_o and_o all_o mankind_n this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n or_o flock_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n arise_v from_o he_o he_o sin_v actual_o and_o we_o by_o relation_n and_o imputation_n if_o then_o the_o natural_a man_n still_o plead_v he_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o be_v bear_v so_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a excuseless_a that_o himself_o be_v a_o cause_n although_o not_o in_o himself_o yet_o in_o adam_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o procure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v a_o natural_a man_n second_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v again_o if_o i_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n i_o be_o god_n creature_n as_o i_o be_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v blame_v ans._n the_o former_a distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v here_o retain_v for_o by_o the_o former_a the_o natural_a man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o he_o create_v not_o as_o the_o other_o but_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o generation_n from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n quest._n why_o do_v not_o god_n stay_v this_o corruption_n in_o adam_n person_n ans._n god_n can_v have_v do_v it_o why_o he_o do_v it_o not_o the_o reason_n be_v neither_o know_v nor_o to_o be_v inquire_v a_o secret_a it_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n silent_o to_o be_v with_o reverence_n rest_v in_o and_o not_o with_o curiosity_n to_o be_v search_v out_o use_v first_o some_o may_v hence_o gather_v if_o a_o man_n be_v just_o blame_v for_o be_v only_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o
not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o every_o one_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o because_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o discharge_v his_o debt_n to_o his_o creditor_n another_o man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o but_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v blame_v here_o first_o because_o they_o profess_v christ_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n second_o because_o that_o in_o adam_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a to_o receive_v he_o second_o if_o natural_a man_n be_v just_o condemn_v much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o as_o atheist_n profane_a person_n those_o which_o contemn_v the_o assembly_n and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o yet_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o those_o natural_a man_n in_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o even_o those_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v many_o a_o professor_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o even_o many_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o few_o professor_n neither_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n believe_v neither_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n can_v tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o he_o can_v do_v three_o those_o come_v far_o short_a that_o think_v themselves_o in_o state_n good_a enough_o because_o they_o live_v civil_o and_o deal_v just_o and_o neighbourly_a as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v condemn_v no_o plea_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n let_v a_o man_n outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yea_o if_o it_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o for_o outward_a appearance_n be_v without_o all_o exception_n yet_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v save_v four_o in_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n this_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o because_o a_o man_n person_n not_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n all_o his_o work_n be_v sin_n the_o work_n never_o please_v god_n till_o the_o worker_n first_o please_v he_o five_o every_o professor_n of_o christ_n must_v strip_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a person_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o for_o first_o as_o the_o father_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o else_o can_v we_o look_v for_o no_o salvation_n second_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o else_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o quicken_v they_o with_o new_a life_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n three_o we_o can_v never_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o no_o ans._n let_v he_o examine_v himself_o first_o whether_o he_o inward_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n in_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_a second_o whether_o he_o subject_a his_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o three_o whether_o his_o heart_n be_v continual_o lift_v up_o in_o invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o savour_n and_o â—ffect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o quest._n but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o obtain_v it_o ans._n by_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o read_v the_o word_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n especial_o luk._n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o thâ—â—_n that_o desire_v he_o psal._n 143.5.6_o i_o meditate_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o vers._n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o be_v set_v down_o some_o mean_n whereby_o all_o believer_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n persuade_v these_o mean_n be_v contain_v in_o five_o rule_n here_o prescribe_v first_o concern_v faith_n second_o love_n three_o hope_n four_a meekness_n five_o christian_n severity_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o twenty_o verse_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v build_v themselves_o upon_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o propound_v but_o enforce_v and_o urge_v first_o by_o a_o motive_n in_o this_o word_n most_o holy_a faith_n second_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v prayer_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o rule_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n second_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o build_v up_o themselves_o upon_o this_o foundation_n concern_v the_o former_a first_o be_v may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o faith_n ans._n here_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n comprise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n ephes._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n confess_v by_o peter_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o gift_n itself_o for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o foundation_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o this_o gift_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o i_o answer_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v man_n misery_n by_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o also_o the_o dangerous_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o second_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o this_o misery_n and_o his_o freedom_n by_o christ._n the_o three_o the_o thankfulness_n which_o man_n owe_v for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o aught_o to_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n hence_o learn_v first_o what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o apostatical_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v there_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o this_o note_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o second_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n beware_v hence_o of_o a_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n must_v give_v what_o sense_n soever_o she_o please_v to_o the_o scripture_n else_o have_v it_o none_o wherein_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o preposterous_a builder_n house_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o build_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o any_o doctrine_n become_v a_o foundation_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n answ._n proper_o to_o speak_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o
direction_n of_o the_o manner_n to_o revenge_v civil_a wrong_n but_o appertain_v unto_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n verse_n 18._o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o other_o place_n 1._o corin_n 5._o they_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a punishment_n which_o may_v be_v execute_v in_o those_o day_n by_o satan_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o such_o offender_n deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n that_o be_v say_v they_o that_o he_o may_v torment_v his_o body_n but_o this_o can_v be_v a_o bare_a bodily_a punishment_n but_o a_o exclude_v of_o the_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o vers_n 2._o and_o 4._o again_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o such_o extraordinary_a punishment_n paul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a rod_n can_v have_v do_v that_o alone_a and_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o rule_n take_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o it_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o present_a danger_n they_o must_v therefore_o present_o be_v save_v even_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v present_o pull_v out_o violent_o or_o else_o they_o be_v present_o consume_v so_o must_v these_o offender_n be_v present_o preserve_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o these_o two_o former_a point_n we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o that_o their_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o no_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o even_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o terrible_a mean_n some_o must_v be_v save_v by_o fear_n second_o violent_a and_o sudden_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v they_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n three_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o in_o regard_n of_o society_n in_o the_o next_o word_n all_o which_o three_o thing_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o excommunication_n second_o note_v the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n case_n which_o be_v to_o pluck_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n with_o violence_n and_o therefore_o this_o desperate_a remedy_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o desperate_a case_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o trifle_n the_o surgeon_n cut_v not_o off_o arm_n and_o leg_n until_o the_o life_n be_v disparage_v neither_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v rank_n poison_n but_o in_o most_o desperate_a disease_n again_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o than_o it_o respect_v the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o temporal_a the_o soul_n proper_o and_o not_o the_o body_n wicked_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o estate_n excommunicate_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o sceptre_n and_o by_o it_o free_a their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n this_o be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o censure_n warrant_v in_o the_o word_n and_o three_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o this_o end_n it_o be_v more_o use_v against_o open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n who_o the_o word_n can_v prevail_v with_o to_o their_o salvation_n see_v many_o go_v on_o every_o where_o obstinate_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o amendment_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o other_o three_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v so_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o their_o wicked_a way_n that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n yet_o they_o fear_v nothing_o neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n nor_o care_v neither_o for_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n else_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o this_o be_v ahab_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o naboths_n vineyard_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a for_o it_o beside_o he_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n manasses_n sell_v himself_o to_o satan_n nothing_o can_v return_v he_o but_o setter_n and_o captivity_n fruitful_a of_o such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v our_o barren_a age_n four_o when_o gentle_a mean_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o reclaim_v man_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o terrible_a mean_n shall_v be_v use_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n proceed_v with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o order_n in_o rom._n 2.4_o first_o by_o patience_n by_o long_a suffering_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o when_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o these_o mean_n than_o he_o hoard_a and_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n for_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n the_o same_o have_v be_v his_o deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o land_n for_o these_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o he_o have_v hedge_v we_o in_o with_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n together_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n still_o expect_v our_o further_a fruitfulness_n answerable_a to_o such_o mean_n but_o we_o become_v still_o more_o barren_a &_o less_o fruitful_a he_o have_v often_o take_v in_o hand_n his_o prune_a knife_n and_o lop_v we_o by_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o behold_v we_o abound_v with_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o blasphemy_n injustice_n profaneness_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v more_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v of_o twenty_o year_n ago_o than_o now_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n which_o make_v no_o end_n of_o decline_v that_o sure_o we_o can_v now_o but_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v upon_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o his_o storehouse_n of_o judgement_n unless_o we_o use_v mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n some_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v they_o ans._n remember_v two_o rule_n first_o the_o counsel_n of_o amos_n chap._n 4.12_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n mean_n in_o this_o land_n be_v prepare_v to_o meet_v our_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v well_o do_v rebel_n but_o we_o must_v first_o prepare_v to_o meet_v our_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n of_o our_o land_n &_o strengthen_v our_o enemy_n against_o us._n second_o the_o practice_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chro._n 20.12_o we_o knâ—w_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o o_o lord_n depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o nothing_o beside_o he_o make_v he_o thy_o hide_v place_n in_o life_n and_o death_n shroud_v thyself_o under_o the_o wingâ—_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o feather_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o last_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o caveat_n tend_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v keep_v no_o company_n have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o society_n with_o they_o which_o precept_n be_v propound_v in_o a_o dark_a comparison_n or_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a pollution_n of_o the_o law_n that_o look_n as_o man_n be_v thâ—n_o make_v unclean_a not_o only_a by_o converse_v with_o person_n legal_o unclean_a but_o also_o by_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v unwares_o their_o house_n vessel_n and_o garment_n as_o appear_z leu._n 15.4_o and_o numb_a 9_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o avoid_v such_o person_n but_o hate_v even_o their_o garment_n so_o must_v we_o under_o grace_n dealâ—_n with_o obstinate_a offender_n avoid_v their_o person_n sin_n yea_o and_o society_n as_o occasion_n thereof_o first_o then_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o former_a be_v this_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n flesh_n be_v unclean_a or_o his_o garment_n spot_v and_o so_o detestable_a and_o to_o be_v hate_v see_v they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n answ._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n 1._o natural_a 2._o moral_a 3._o ceremonial_a natural_a uncleanness_n be_v whereby_o the_o creature_n become_v by_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n unclean_a for_o man_n use_n i_o say_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n because_o this_o uncleanness_n can_v rise_v from_o create_a nature_n but_o from_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n curse_v as_o the_o serpent_n be_v now_o to_o man_n use_n
unclean_a that_o be_v noisome_a and_o full_a of_o hurâ—_n and_o poison_n moral_n be_v when_o any_o creature_n be_v use_v against_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n separate_a iâ—_n from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o to_o marry_v within_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v leu._n 19_o come_v within_o this_o uncleanness_n thus_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o unclean_a seed_n be_v unclean_a job_n 14._o ceremonial_a be_v when_o the_o creature_n be_v clean_o it_o in_o own_o nature_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n prohibition_n become_v unclean_a thus_o be_v certain_a beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o dead_a body_n unclean_a not_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n which_o especial_o be_v three_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o touch_v second_o of_o taste_v three_o of_o sacrifice_v in_o which_o respect_v thâ—y_o may_v not_o be_v use_v now_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v hate_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o or_o as_o iâ—_n iâ—_n the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o as_o far_o as_o this_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v faâ—â—â—ed_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v prohibit_v in_o this_o or_o other_o respect_n by_o god_n 2._o quest._n but_o why_o shall_v any_o mâ—n_z hate_v the_o flesh_n or_o garment_n of_o another_o see_v this_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v no_o sin_n yea_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v necessary_o and_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o touch_v they_o and_o for_o garment_n they_o be_v natural_a and_o no_o more_o sin_n to_o touch_v they_o than_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v ans._n although_o legal_a defilement_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n yet_o iâ—_n be_v always_o a_o evil_a and_o prefigure_v the_o defilement_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o beside_o upon_o god_n prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v second_o although_o the_o defilement_n itself_o be_v no_o sin_n yet_o he_o that_o witting_o without_o cause_n do_v touch_v or_o meddle_v wiâ—â—_n thâ—_n thing_n defile_v do_v sin_n because_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a second_o out_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o company_n of_o obstinate_a offender_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o we_o may_v keep_v any_o company_n or_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n ans._n the_o familiar_a company_n with_o such_o be_v forbid_v but_o all_o company_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v for_o in_o two_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o accompany_v with_o such_o a_o one_o first_o to_o do_v he_o good_a with_o conference_n instruction_n 〈◊〉_d admonition_n a_o heretic_n must_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o admonish_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o reclaim_v he_o must_v be_v avoid_v titus_n 3.10_o second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o civil_a society_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n â—â—re_o by_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v yâ—t_v a_o wife_n must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o wife_n the_o child_n of_o a_o child_n the_o servant_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o thâ—se_a divine_a ordinance_n abolish_v not_o but_o establish_v civil_a society_n then_o i_o say_v familiar_a company_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o such_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o not_o all_o company_n as_o when_o by_o the_o same_o we_o can_v either_o reclaim_v they_o or_o else_o to_o perform_v some_o civil_a duty_n towards_o they_o use_v first_o we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o that_o be_v â—o_o represent_v that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n filthiness_n by_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n zâ—ch_n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v â—hâ—re_o be_v a_o fountainâ—_n open_v to_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n whereby_o be_v signify_v such_o a_o uncleanness_n whereby_o not_o only_a ourselves_o be_v defile_v whole_o but_o whatsoever_o we_o touch_v &_o meddle_v withal_o which_o be_v infect_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o dwell_a sin_n in_o we_o eâ—en_o as_o it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v â—ouched_v by_o a_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a person_n this_o consideration_n shall_v caâ—se_v we_o to_o look_v into_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o if_o we_o can_v or_o do_v see_v as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o vile_a 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o intermission_n it_o send_v out_o it_o will_v make_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o this_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o even_o plunge_v into_o it_o and_o so_o cleanse_v from_o this_o uncleanness_n whereof_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o â—â—adow_n 2._o use_v we_o learn_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n namely_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o bare_a word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v which_o mention_v the_o main_a sin_n only_o against_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o mention_a sin_n all_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o all_o occasion_n also_o motive_n and_o inducement_n thereunto_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o saint_n to_o hate_v the_o flesh_n yea_o the_o garment_n spot_v so_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v the_o sin_n itself_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o use_v hence_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a way_n wherein_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o walk_v first_o we_o must_v hate_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o manifest_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v second_o all_o their_o sin_n not_o communicate_v with_o any_o man_n in_o his_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v no_o fellowship_n as_o with_o the_o worker_n so_o wiâ—h_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n three_o all_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n unto_o these_o sin_n four_o all_o appearance_n of_o wickedness_n 1._o thess._n 5.22_o that_o be_v which_o man_n in_o common_a judgement_n account_v evil_a and_o all_o this_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a ground_n even_o from_o a_o good_a heart_n haâ—ing_v sin_n perfect_o that_o be_v all_o sin_n as_o david_n psal._n 139._o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hâ—â—râ—d_n and_o not_o as_o some_o who_o can_v hate_v some_o sin_n but_o cleave_v to_o some_o other_o as_o many_o can_v hate_v pride_n but_o love_v covetousness_n or_o some_o other_o darling_n sin_n but_o we_o must_v attain_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o precept_n beside_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v hateful_a even_o in_o themselves_o a_o needful_a duty_n to_o be_v heedful_o regard_v in_o these_o day_n wherein_o be_v so_o few_o â—_z of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o many_o hater_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v it_o so_o many_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hate_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a that_o many_o sin_n themselves_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n must_v now_o credit_v man_n speech_n the_o breach_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o journey_v be_v 〈◊〉_d good_a a_o service_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d horseback_n 〈◊〉_d need_n be_v or_o as_o he_o require_v 〈◊〉_d ruckinge_n also_o fight_n and_o such_o workâ—_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v note_n of_o valour_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thus_o man_n who_o profess_v religion_n in_o word_n deny_v it_o in_o deed_n see_v true_a religion_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o but_o even_o of_o all_o occasion_n and_o appearance_n of_o they_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v hate_v 4._o use_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o house_n nor_o touch_v the_o unclean_a if_o they_o do_v touch_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v wash_v their_o body_n and_o change_v their_o garment_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v but_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o they_o be_v present_o to_o be_v purify_v so_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o suspect_v any_o unknown_a our_o next_o course_n must_v be_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o laver_n of_o the_o church_n sue_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v therewith_o wash_v away_o we_o must_v put_v off_o our_o garment_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o lust_n and_o put_v on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o righteousness_n daily_o proceed_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n for_o he_o that_o have_v wash_v himself_o have_v need_v still_o haâ—e_v his_o foot_n wash_v that_o be_v daily_o renew_v his_o repentance_n and_o bring_v daily_a fruit_n
beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n both_o these_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v both_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o rather_o than_o more_o curious_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v majesty_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o highness_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o work_n and_o every_o way_n wonderful_a luk._n 9.43_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v a_o famous_a miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v dominion_n which_o word_n proper_o signify_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o consequent_a dominion_n as_o the_o second_o word_n translate_v power_n signify_v proper_o dominion_n but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o by_o dominion_n be_v mean_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o govern_v and_o command_v all_o creature_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v power_n which_o signify_v that_o absolute_a might_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o of_o these_o four_o glory_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o other_o three_o be_v but_o as_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o description_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o manifest_a in_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o these_o four_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o word_n only_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o be_v exclude_v thereby_o but_o all_o false_a and_o idol_n god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n of_o praise_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o affection_n which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o that_o be_v very_o or_o so_o be_v it_o signify_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v ever_o be_v join_v with_o this_o religious_a action_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n use_v first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n psal._n 65.1_o o_o god_n praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o in_o zion_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o right_n proper_o due_a unto_o he_o 1._o cor._n 5._o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o must_v all_o be_v do_v to_o his_o glory_n second_o look_v what_o be_v god_n principal_a end_n in_o all_o his_o action_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v we_o in_o our_o action_n but_o his_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v his_o own_o gloryâ—_n prou._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n which_o end_n we_o also_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o our_o action_n three_o the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n be_v to_o move_v we_o to_o set_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o which_o be_v then_o do_v of_o we_o when_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o confess_v and_o in_o our_o life_n we_o express_v his_o mercy_n wisdom_n power_n and_o such_o other_o his_o property_n four_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o arbitrarie_a duty_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o liberty_n or_o put_v in_o our_o own_o power_n whether_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o or_o not_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o sit_v near_o or_o aught_o to_o sit_v near_o we_o and_o be_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o our_o life_n yea_o before_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n simple_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o other_o ob._n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o fullness_n &_o perfection_n of_o all_o glory_n how_o can_v we_o then_o add_v any_o glory_n unto_o he_o ans._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o infinite_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v himself_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v detract_v from_o it_o to_o make_v it_o less_o perfect_a second_o for_o that_o glory_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o and_o from_o we_o the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o praise_v of_o this_o his_o glory_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n or_o not_o to_o give_v it_o ob._n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o glory_n or_o praise_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a necessary_a ans._n our_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n psal._n 16.2_o o_o lord_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o being_n creature_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n bind_v to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v our_o creator_n second_o because_o although_o it_o be_v not_o his_o happiness_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n to_o praise_v he_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o our_o main_a duty_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o our_o main_a sin_n who_o herein_o have_v so_o often_o fail_v dishonour_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o wicked_a thought_n speech_n and_o action_n and_o that_o continual_o and_o so_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n for_o who_o glory_n alone_o we_o be_v create_v 2._o use_v in_o this_o form_n of_o praise_n observe_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n all_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n first_o adoration_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v god_n majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o follow_v well_o if_o god_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n than_o we_o must_v adore_v he_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o before_o he_o we_o must_v subject_v our_o conscience_n to_o his_o law_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o tremble_v at_o all_o his_o threaten_n second_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v god_n dominion_n and_o power_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n if_o he_o have_v such_o absolute_a power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v then_o must_v we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n three_o prayer_n and_o four_a thanksgiving_n both_o which_o have_v their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o his_o power_n dominion_n and_o glory_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o petition_n be_v add_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o request_n for_o thou_o be_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n 3._o use_v hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v harsh_a in_o our_o shallow_a reason_n for_o he_o be_v glory_n itself_o majesty_n itself_o power_n itself_o and_o he_o work_v that_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v if_o god_n therefore_o love_n jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n for_o nothing_o see_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o he_o will_v so_o do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n a_o thing_n unjust_a and_o partial_a let_v we_o stop_v our_o mouth_n at_o this_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v all_o power_n and_o dominion_n have_v sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a lordship_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o make_v some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o some_o of_o dishonour_n some_o of_o mercy_n and_o some_o of_o wrath_n all_o man_n be_v as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o famous_a and_o memorial_n example_n to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v open_v against_o this_o just_a and_o incomprehensible_a proceed_n of_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o present_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 17.19_o we_o ourselves_o think_v it_o no_o injustice_n to_o kill_v the_o creature_n because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v
doctrine_n account_v the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mortal_a sin_n object_n ob._n yea_o but_o they_o forbid_v flesh_n for_o temperance_n sake_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o lust_n answ._n but_o they_o forbid_v not_o the_o hot_a wine_n spice_n conserve_n answer_n &_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o more_o stir_v up_o lust_n than_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n the_o 18._o ground_n be_v in_o matth._n 18.18_o grounâ—_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o it_o lose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o ground_n observe_v first_o the_o meaning_n second_o the_o moment_n three_o the_o adversary_n first_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o what_o iâ—_n this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o the_o church_n have_v second_o what_o be_v the_o ratification_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o power_n out_o of_o those_o word_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o former_a this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v that_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n whereby_o it_o pardon_v or_o retain_v unpardoned_a the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o man_n sin_n be_v cord_n and_o band_n which_o bind_v they_o prou._n 5.22_o and_o chain_n of_o black_a darkness_n wherein_o man_n be_v reserve_v unto_o damnation_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o and_o hence_o fit_o when_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o bind_v if_o they_o be_v not_o this_o power_n be_v call_v matth._n 16._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o man_n sin_n be_v as_o lock_n yea_o bar_n and_o bolt_n shut_v upon_o they_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o hence_o also_o when_o the_o church_n pardon_v sin_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v and_o when_o it_o retain_v they_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o the_o sinner_n indeed_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v proper_o grant_v and_o give_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o pardon_n and_o retain_v sin_n when_o ministerial_o they_o pronounce_v that_o god_n pardon_v or_o do_v not_o pardon_n object_n ob._n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o man_n upon_o earth_n know_v not_o who_o sin_n god_n will_v pardon_v and_o who_o he_o will_v not_o answer_n ans._n it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v who_o sin_n god_n will_v pardon_v and_o who_o he_o will_v not_o for_o god_n have_v general_o make_v know_v that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n but_o will_v retain_v their_o sin_n who_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o now_o we_o may_v know_v particular_o who_o these_o be_v that_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n according_a unto_o which_o the_o church_n may_v pronounce_v a_o true_a sentence_n further_o to_o know_v more_o distinct_o what_o this_o power_n be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v two_o for_o it_o stand_v partly_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a first_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o in_o which_o be_v this_o bind_n and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o which_o minister_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o condemnation_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o here_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v general_a unto_o all_o but_o with_o exception_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n object_n ob._n but_o see_v it_o be_v general_a it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n answer_n ans._n it_o be_v for_o every_o hearer_n must_v apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o say_v with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n apply_v to_o herself_o the_o angel_n speech_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o make_v it_o forcible_a in_o the_o conscience_n the_o private_a ministry_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o private_a admonition_n second_o private_a comfort_n private_a admonition_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereby_o the_o minister_n in_o god_n name_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o judgement_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o he_o repent_v thus_o peter_n deal_v with_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.21.22_o private_a comfort_n be_v when_o upon_o true_a repentance_n the_o minister_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o believer_n pardon_v of_o sin_n without_o condition_n thus_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2._o sam_n 12.22_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v nathan_n hereupon_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v second_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o use_v correction_n upon_o open_a sinner_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n exclude_v open_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o follow_v the_o former_a if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a paul_n call_v this_o sentence_n a_o give_v up_o of_o a_o man_n unto_o satan_n ob._n but_o no_o man_n can_v exclude_v another_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o church_n exclude_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v exclude_v such_o ob._n but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v object_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n answer_n ans._n in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o conditional_o and_o until_o repentance_n the_o contrary_a hereof_o be_v public_a absolution_n when_o open_a sinner_n repent_v be_v by_o the_o church_n open_o declare_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o admit_v and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v order_v only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o civil_a power_n by_o other_o civil_a law_n also_o second_o the_o former_a correct_v only_o by_o voice_n in_o admonition_n suspension_n and_o excommunication_n the_o latter_a by_o real_a and_o bodily_a punishment_n three_o all_o spiritual_a correction_n as_o excommunication_n itself_o stand_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_a but_o the_o punishment_n of_o civil_a power_n stay_v not_o at_o repentance_n but_o proceed_v on_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o malefactor_n notwithstanding_o his_o repentance_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n four_o in_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v three_o degree_n of_o proceed_v first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n second_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sentence_n three_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o two_o former_a but_o the_o last_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o power_n be_v namely_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v when_o the_o church_n judgement_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v a_o sinner_n god_n in_o heaven_n have_v do_v it_o already_o and_o ratify_v it_o for_o in_o absolution_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v first_o give_v in_o heaven_n second_o the_o church_n pronounce_v this_o according_a to_o god_n will_v &_o three_o god_n ratify_v it_o thereupon_o in_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o if_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o pardon_n the_o second_o point_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o ground_n may_v appear_v mat._n 16.18_o where_o the_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o make_v the_o church_n prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n because_o it_o open_v &_o shâ—â—teth_v heaven_n second_o hereby_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v preserve_v from_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n kingdom_n set_v open_a unto_o they_o
say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o this_o voice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o doct._n three_o note_v what_o these_o seducer_n be_v blame_v for_o namely_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o make_v choice_n of_o cain_n way_n second_o for_o walk_v and_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v slip_v into_o cain_n way_n as_o david_n do_v in_o slay_v vriah_n but_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v go_v on_o and_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o that_o way_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v be_v brand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n psal._n 1_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v preserve_v a_o care_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v mislead_v into_o it_o that_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o course_n and_o trade_n in_o sin_v let_v this_o christian_a care_n preserve_v our_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o return_v we_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n when_o through_o many_o weakness_n and_o slip_n we_o often_o be_v turn_v aside_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o caines_n and_o attend_v cain_n whole_a course_n who_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o evil_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n who_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n ready_a to_o tear_v he_o and_o pull_v out_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o soul_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v accurse_o cast_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o face_n of_o god_n that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o mighty_a among_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o runagate_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o curse_n let_v they_o not_o look_v to_o avoid_v whosoever_o will_v follow_v his_o way_n no_o more_o than_o cain_n himself_o can_v and_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o five_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v away_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o be_v pour_v out_o or_o pour_v away_o which_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o water_n the_o which_o distil_v not_o out_o of_o a_o vessel_n drop_v by_o drop_n but_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o abundance_n till_o so_o all_o be_v quick_o spend_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v violent_a and_o even_o carry_v headlong_o to_o commit_v their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n that_o be_v they_o be_v thus_o forcible_o carry_v to_o do_v evil_a upon_o hope_n of_o wage_n of_o which_o hope_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v disappoint_v and_o defeat_v as_o balaam_n be_v so_o as_o this_o five_o sin_n be_v covetousness_n propound_v in_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n first_o as_o balaam_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o wage_n so_o these_o wicked_a man_n upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v set_v to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n second_o as_o balaam_n be_v deceive_v and_o frustrate_v of_o the_o reward_n hope_v for_o as_o numb_a 31.8_o he_o lose_v his_o reward_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o life_n for_o return_v home_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o midianite_n so_o shall_v these_o lose_v their_o reward_n which_o they_o expect_v for_o falsify_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o time_n of_o we_o wherein_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o peter_n be_v accomplish_v 2.3_o where_o be_v foretell_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n quest._n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v these_o covetous_a teacher_n ans._n they_o be_v too_o easy_o find_v every_o where_o but_o especial_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o archseducer_n who_o through_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n teach_v first_o that_o a_o man_n must_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o he_o must_v satisfy_v for_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o will_v prescribe_v who_o common_o enjoin_v man_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o land_n or_o such_o a_o sum_n or_o pension_n of_o money_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o church_n or_o abbey_n detect_v that_o so_o they_o may_v buy_v out_o a_o pardon_n by_o which_o wicked_a doctrine_n through_o covetousness_n they_o have_v by_o encroach_a upon_o country_n and_o kingdom_n enrich_v themselves_o and_o purchase_v or_o rather_o crafty_o convey_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o all_o europe_n second_o they_o through_o covetousness_n maintain_v the_o distinction_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n between_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v but_o not_o the_o punishment_n for_o which_o purpose_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v change_v by_o they_o into_o a_o mild_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n and_o king_n indulgent_a to_o who_o he_o please_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o can_v pay_v well_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o or_o mass_n of_o their_o own_o this_o paint_a fire_n have_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n so_o bright_a burn_a which_o if_o it_o shall_v go_v out_o his_o state_n be_v shake_v three_o through_o covetousness_n they_o forbid_v many_o degree_n of_o man_n from_o marriage_n which_o god_n forbid_v not_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o often_o dispense_v with_o those_o degree_n which_o themselves_o have_v forbid_v for_o the_o more_o dispensation_n the_o more_o wealth_n have_v they_o come_v in_o and_o thus_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n contrive_v and_o plot_v for_o gain_n compact_v of_o falsehood_n and_o covetousness_n so_o as_o peter_n prediction_n be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v in_o these_o balaamite_n of_o rome_n but_o especial_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o second_o balaam_n balaam_n in_o that_o as_o balaam_n curse_v god_n people_n for_o gain_n so_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o pomp_n and_o state_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o thunderbolt_n have_v he_o assay_v to_o curse_v even_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o some_o whole_a kingdom_n yea_o all_o such_o as_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o intolerable_a antichristian_a yoke_n the_o same_o accusation_n may_v be_v lusty_o intend_v against_o very_o many_o that_o profess_v godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 3.2_o such_o as_o jeremy_n complain_v of_o jere._n 6.13_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a every_o one_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n from_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o priest_n they_o deal_v all_o false_o the_o usury_n oppression_n injustice_n the_o common_a craft_n and_o customable_a deceit_n in_o all_o trade_n cry_v out_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o all_o estate_n but_o some_o will_v perhaps_o here_o say_v yea_o but_o you_o wrong_a christian_n to_o charge_v they_o thus_o deep_o with_o balaams_n sin_n for_o they_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o they_o ans._n but_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o balaam_n have_v some_o as_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o many_o christian_n for_o when_o he_o be_v first_o solicit_v of_o balaak_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o till_o he_o ask_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o when_o god_n have_v deny_v he_o leave_v he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n further_o he_o desire_v earnest_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o judas_n also_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o disciple_n can_v accuse_v he_o or_o can_v espy_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o covetousness_n so_o let_v no_o man_n object_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o many_o christian_n which_o i_o grant_v
child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v these_o holy_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o can_v send_v out_o these_o cry_n unto_o god_n unfeigned_o he_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n in_o these_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o three_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v do_v it_o our_o heart_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v thence_o must_v prayer_n proceed_v but_o his_o abode_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n that_o god_n many_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v hearty_a and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n colloss_n 3._o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n rom._n 1._o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_v a_o reason_n why_o prayer_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n because_o prayer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o answerable_a unto_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o all_o these_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o prayer_n itself_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o outward_a action_n or_o word_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o consent_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o religious_a duty_n we_o be_v to_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o therein_o to_o approve_v ouâ—_n heart_n unto_o god_n four_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n the_o hypocrite_n he_o pray_v outward_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n the_o natural_a man_n in_o affliction_n pray_v of_o compulsion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v rack_v and_o torment_v without_o any_o love_n of_o god_n at_o all_o both_o of_o they_o without_o any_o inward_a sense_n or_o rectify_v disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o believer_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dispose_v his_o heart_n aright_o unto_o prayer_n quest._n how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o heart_n answ._n by_o five_o way_n or_o mean_n first_o by_o illumination_n whereby_o he_o reveil_v god_n to_o man_n as_o also_o his_o own_o estate_n both_o of_o they_o in_o part_n second_o by_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n once_o make_v know_v three_o by_o direction_n whereby_o he_o direct_v the_o heart_n to_o deal_v as_o with_o god_n himself_o take_v it_o from_o outward_a mean_n four_o by_o fervent_a and_o constant_a desireâ—_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a five_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o can_v rest_v on_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hearty_o desire_v quest._n whether_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v here_o it_o be_v say_v pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n we_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o he_o but_o unto_o he_o for_o although_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o three_o person_n be_v undivided_a in_o nature_n must_v be_v also_o undivided_a in_o worship_n and_o one_o be_v worship_v all_o must_v be_v worship_v second_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o even_o as_o they_o be_v ob._n but_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o pray_v any_o where_o by_o the_o father_n or_o son_n as_o here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v answ._n the_o apostle_n here_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v author_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o pray_v but_o more_o immediate_o for_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o stir_v and_o send_v up_o heavenly_a request_n for_o we_o herein_o than_o we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a by_o entertain_v careful_o such_o holy_a motion_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n vers._n 21._o and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n these_o wordâ—_n contain_v the_o second_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n concern_v love_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o special_a use_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o life_n christ_n call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n this_o cause_v paul_n to_o keep_v faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n 2._o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n now_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o our_o understand_n and_o our_o furtherance_n in_o observe_v this_o rule_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n whereby_o they_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n proper_o and_o simple_o for_o himself_o rest_n in_o he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o most_o absolute_a good_a for_o by_o god_n love_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v man_n but_o whereby_o man_n love_v god_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o omit_v the_o love_n of_o man_n ans._n because_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o man_n be_v include_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o fruit_n necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o first_o when_o a_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n herein_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o love_v god_n for_o than_o be_v god_n love_v not_o only_a when_o our_o affection_n of_o love_n be_v direct_v unto_o himself_o but_o also_o when_o his_o ordinance_n his_o creature_n image_n and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o he_o be_v love_v second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o neighbour_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 5.14_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o include_v also_o therein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o it_o within_o god_n love_n and_o join_v they_o both_o together_o now_o if_o the_o love_n of_o man_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v include_v the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o the_o first_o commandment_n must_v be_v include_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o the_o nine_o follow_v as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o now_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o must_v go_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o other_o ground_n so_o as_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o other_o commandment_n be_v include_v in_o the_o same_z the_o second_o point_n be_v whether_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o give_v by_o grace_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n follow_v faith_n and_o justification_n joh._n 14.14_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n both_o which_o proceed_v from_o one_o beginning_n as_o no_o man_n then_o can_v by_o nature_n keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o no_o man_n can_v by_o nature_n love_n god_n aright_o rom._n 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n best_a thing_n his_o best_a thought_n and_o affection_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a again_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o 1._o epist._n joh._n 4._o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o it_o will_v be_v object_v here_o
luk._n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o where_o it_o seem_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n i_o answer_v this_o word_n for_o do_v not_o signify_v here_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v also_o elsewhere_o use_v this_o than_o be_v the_o sense_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o because_o or_o in_o that_o she_o love_v much_o note_v hence_o first_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v false_a whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o disposition_n and_o aptitude_n in_o a_o man_n thereunto_o stand_v in_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o man_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o follower_n thereof_o second_o that_o be_v as_o false_a that_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o in_o time_n they_o be_v both_o together_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n love_n follow_v after_o faith_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n thereof_o three_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n by_o love_n and_o not_o by_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v also_o erroneous_a for_o love_n in_o order_n follow_v apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o love_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o our_o heart_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n by_o love_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o man_n ans._n according_a to_o the_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v two_o distinct_a measure_n of_o love_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_n god_n without_o measure_n for_o it_o require_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o power_n luk._n 10.27_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v no_o not_o although_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o be_v still_o flesh_n in_o part_n some_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o it_o free_v a_o man_n not_o from_o love_a god_n but_o exact_v not_o this_o love_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n but_o accept_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o stand_v in_o 3._o thing_n first_o in_o beginning_n true_o to_o love_n god_n second_o in_o the_o daily_a increase_n in_o this_o love_n three_o in_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o measure_n the_o lord_n accept_v for_o perfect_a love_n in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v engraft_v the_o true_a love_n of_o myself_o in_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o shall_v increase_v in_o and_o constant_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o and_o then_o i_o will_v account_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o love_n that_o my_o law_n require_v which_o distinction_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v can_v because_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o unto_o as_o if_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v and_o if_o we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o creature_n which_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v though_o imperfect_o it_o be_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v but_o all_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 3.10_o conclude_v it_o as_o many_o â—s_n be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v if_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o perform_v the_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v but_o he_o take_v the_o former_a for_o grant_v for_o else_o his_o argument_n can_v not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v perform_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v be_v true_a second_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o ever_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o iâ—_n pity_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—â—re_a delusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_v any_o qualification_n or_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14.13_o he_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o word_n and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o word_n will_v bewray_v his_o love_n in_o yield_v answerable_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o in_o one_o word_n this_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n stand_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o faith_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n second_o in_o conversion_n unto_o god_n three_o in_o new_a obedience_n which_o show_v many_o a_o man_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o delude_v by_o satan_n for_o every_o mâ—n_z profess_v and_o pretend_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o neither_o care_n to_o know_v they_o the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v preserve_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mâ—n_z ans._n first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v preserve_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v daily_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o himself_o for_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v feel_v god_n love_n confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v his_o love_n be_v inflame_v and_o increase_v towards_o god_n again_o even_o as_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o warm_a we_o be_v second_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o daily_a observation_n of_o god_n blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o augment_v our_o love_n but_o preserve_v it_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n psalm_n 18.1_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o dear_o o_o lord_n why_o what_o make_v david_n thus_o resolve_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n my_o fortress_n my_o strength_n and_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o second_o man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o love_n to_o man_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o stand_n in_o meditation_n other_o in_o practice_n the_o meditation_n be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o near_a conjunction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n of_o which_o number_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o all_o to_o be_v who_o have_v all_o one_o father_n god_n one_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o catholic_a church_n all_o beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o live_v by_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v paul_n motive_n persuade_v he_o hereto_o ephes._n 4.3.4_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o see_v phil._n 2.1.2_o the_o second_o meditation_n be_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o man_n show_v to_o man_n especial_o the_o faithful_a god_n accept_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o matth._n 25._o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o my_o member_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o meditation_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o neglect_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v